§_o 51._o *_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n §_o 52._o where_o that_o dr_n st._n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n hitherto_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 53._o *_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o donatist_n §_o 54._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 56._o *_o from_o archbishop_z lawed_n and_o sometime_o dr_n st_n hold_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o its_o be_v but_o as_o to_o its_o teach_v and_o determination_n infallible_a §_o 57_o dr_n st_n reply_v consider_v *_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o council_n §_o 64._o etc._n etc._n *_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o infallible_a church-governor_n §_o 63._o *_o concern_v s._n austin_n §_o 71._o *_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n urge_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o other_o disprove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n chap._n v._n no_o supress_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n without_o admit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o all_o sect_n for_o their_o tenant_n equal_o appeal_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 81._o that_o the_o leave_v all_o man_n for_o know_v necessary_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n therein_o without_o require_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n §_o 83._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o to_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n §_o 84._o dr_n st_n reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n no_o way_n justify_v sect_n consider_v §_o 86._o viz_o *_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sect_n from_o she_o §_o 87._o *_o that_o no_o infallibility_n be_v challenge_v by_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v by_o rome_n §_o 89._o *_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o any_o exclude_v from_o it_o mere_o because_o not_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n §_o 90._o nor_o any_o immediate_a authority_n challenge_v by_o she_o of_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n §_o 91._o where_o that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o she_o by_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v by_o she_o yet_o still_o by_o her_o example_n as_o also_o by_o these_o tenant_n of_o she_o the_o sect_n though_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o these_o may_v think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o to_o they_o she_o seem_v faulty_a or_o defective_a as_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v depart_v from_o her_o superior_n he_o reply_v contend_v that_o his_o principle_n afford_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o remedy_v sect_n consider_v §_o 93._o where_o that_o the_o recommend_v of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o not_o usurp_v of_o their_o office_n &c_n &c_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o sect_n yet_o that_o if_o protestant_n will_v only_o admit_v this_o latter_a of_o not_o contradict_v there_o can_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o reformation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n §_o 94._o and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o extend_v to_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o deficient_a as_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o all_o her_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n §_o 104._o mr_n chillingworths_n proposal_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o procure_v a_o general_a unity_n in_o communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v §_o 96._o the_o vanity_n and_o uneffectiveness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o §_o 97._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a content_n of_o the_o annotation_n that_o tradition_n qualify_v with_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v a_o sufficient_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_o assist_v or_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v such_o p._n 85_o 94_o 97._o that_o either_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v from_o tradition_n and_o either_o of_o these_o prove_v from_o the_o other_o as_o either_o be_v first_o know_v p._n 123_o 133_o 169._o the_o expression_n of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n vindicate_v p._n 94._o and_o that_o as_o moral_a infallibility_n be_v apply_v to_o tradition_n so_o not_o to_o church-infallibility_a as_o divine_o assist_v ib._n that_o a_o assent_n build_v only_o on_o a_o morally-infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o moral_o infallible_a or_o that_o a_o assent_n never_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o evidence_n p._n 96._o the_o several_a way_n how_o in_o a_o divine_a faith_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 87._o on_o what_o account_n church-infallibility_a necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n and_o self-evidence_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o christian_n without_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v no_o way_n certain_a or_o secure_v as_o to_o several_a necessary_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v or_o manifest_v as_o to_o all_o person_n by_o tradition_n p._n 89_o 93_o 97_o 98_o 125._o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o all_o capacity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o guide_n p._n 98._o 170._o the_o text_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o consider_v p._n 173._o the_o testimony_n *_o of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 195._o and_o *_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2_o thess_n hom._n 3._o concern_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n consider_v p._n 233._o that_o several_a other_o mean_n of_o understand_a scripture_n void_a not_o the_o direction_n and_o decision_n herein_o of_o church-guide_n where_o either_o the_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v by_o secular_a person_n of_o manual_a employment_n or_o use_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n still_o ambiguous_a to_o mean_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o more_o certain_a such_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o they_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o church-guide_n their_o not_o err_v herein_o p._n 179._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n do_v clearly_o decide_v some_o necessary_a point_n controvert_v than_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o effect_v a_o great_a union_n of_o doctrine_n in_o a_o society_n submit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v among_o those_o submit_v only_o to_o scripture_n p._n 133._o that_o positive_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o church-guide_n then_o as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a p._n 91_o 124._o that_o under_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n p._n 113._o that_o from_o private_a man_n when_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n the_o argument_n hold_v to_o the_o church-guide_n if_o use_v the_o like_a their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o necessary_n but_o be_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o another_o sense_n also_o viz_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v deceive_v other_o in_o mis-teaching_a they_o in_o necessary_n p._n 136._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v but_o its_o err_a or_o the_o non-submittance_a of_o it_o to_o another_o where_o due_a not_o therefore_o excuse_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n false_a guide_n etc._n etc._n still_o fix_v they_o more_o close_o to_o the_o true_a p._n 138._o that_o person_n consult_v their_o guide_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n
more_o prone_a when_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o passionate_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o plausible_a argument_n and_o verisimility_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a its_o include_v also_o the_o first_o a_o vary_v of_o faith_n vary_v also_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n they_o defend_v and_o urge_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o church_n many_o definition_n in_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o dangerous_a opinion_n invade_v it_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v continual_o make_v more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o more_o unite_a from_o such_o opposition_n and_o they_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a and_o equal_o assist_v from_o heaven_n to_o crush_v the_o one_o and_o defend_v the_o other_o else_o that_o the_o give_v way_n to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v at_o last_o leave_v no_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n unshaken_a and_o unquestioned_a atheism_n steal_v in_o by_o certain_a degree_n from_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n 3.16_o rom._n 12.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 16.17_o phi_n 3.16_o they_o press_v the_o scripture_n that_o recommend_v humility_n captivate_v the_o intellect_n not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o command_v in_o all_o thing_n obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o one_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n and_o mark_v those_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o which_o precept_n can_v be_v observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o person_n who_o judgement_n doctrine_n faith_n spirit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o §_o 19_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o which_o obedience_n to_o those_o guide_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o former_a one_o of_o liberty_n and_o as_o happy_a as_o the_o other_o unfortunate_a great_a unanimity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o continual_a consultation_n concern_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v by_o every_o laic_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o any_o settlement_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stable_a union_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v herein_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o expectation_n of_o have_v something_o amend_v nor_o fear_n of_o have_v it_o alter_v where_o the_o main_a business_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o these_o teach_v he_o and_o a_o great_a readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o opinion_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v different_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o any_o storm_n that_o happen_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v these_o governor_n he_o suffer_v no_o distraction_n to_o who_o to_o pay_v this_o his_o obedience_n in_o any_o opposition_n of_o inferior_n giving_z it_o always_o to_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o council_n again_o in_o any_o controversy_n concern_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a who_o authority_n he_o esteem_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o past_a age_n and_o both_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 20_o thus_o the_o humble_a christian_a by_o a_o happy_a resignation_n of_o his_o judgement_n where_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v it_o enjoy_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o dispute_n together_o with_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o to_o all_o those_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n wherein_o these_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n have_v publish_v their_o judgement_n with_o much_o less_o trouble_n to_o himself_o and_o more_o truth_n not_o by_o study_v the_o controversy_n but_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n decision_n of_o they_o and_o so_o remain_v safe_a in_o his_o faith_n without_o be_v learned_a and_o last_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o a_o much_o firm_a league_n &_o union_n of_o charity_n the_o latter_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v or_o long_o continue_v without_o the_o former_a and_o with_o a_o bless_a uniformity_n also_o of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n entire_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n though_o no_o one_o society_n &_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o universal_o extend_v and_o diffuse_v as_o it_o in_o which_o communion_n and_o worship_n the_o faith_n be_v once_o change_v present_o make_v some_o alteration_n as_o it_o do_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o none_o can_v continue_v long_o together_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o all_o these_o effect_n the_o security_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n seem_v much_o preferable_a to_o the_o perpetual_a instability_n of_o private_a man_n liberty_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o much_o more_o preservative_n of_o church-authority_n the_o authentic_a conservator_n and_o expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o become_v a_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o sufficient_o maintain_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a concertation_n from_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v he_o domine_fw-la illumina_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n chap._n i._o concern_v point_n necessary_a and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o a_o pre-concession_n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n general_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o 2_o that_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_n be_v clear_a therein_o to_o all_o or_o most_o capacity_n 1._o proposition_n that_o either_o a_o write_n so_o clear_o deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a as_o that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v err_v in_o they_o or_o a_o infallible_a director_n where_o such_o write_v be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n clear_a well_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o men._n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n can_v rational_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o point_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a creed_n or_o to_o those_o only_a wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v §_o 2._o where_o that_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n abstract_v from_o one_o duty_n of_o it_o viz._n yield_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v salvation_n §_o 3._o 3._o that_o a_o controversy_n suppose_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v decide_v when_o two_o contrary_a party_n plead_v clearness_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o own_o side_n without_o some_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o as_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la §_o 5._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a seem_v defective_a and_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o some_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v §_o 7._o or_o *_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n in_o some_o thing_n without_o such_o a_o judge_n for_n the_o question_n be_v make_v when_o after_o the_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n or_o when_o to_o person_n who_o condition_n permit_v not_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain_v still_o doubtful_a as_o to_o many_o such_o it_o do_v §_o 8._o *_o or_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_o learn_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_n as_o some_o controversy_n in_o some_o necssaries_n arise_v and_o be_v
discuss_v in_o the_o ancient_a so_o may_v and_o have_v some_o other_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o there_o be_v controversy_n also_o not_o unfrequent_o concern_v what_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o the_o result_v of_o lawful_a ancient_a council_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v want_v a_o present_a judge_n for_o determine_v these_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n former_a or_o latter_a have_v equal_a authority_n any_o present_a modern_a determination_n seem_v as_o authentic_a and_o oblige_a as_o the_o ancient_n §_o 9_o 4._o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v clear_a in_o necessary_n only_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n one_o not_o assure_v first_o of_o this_o sincere_a endeavour_n yet_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v no_o certain_a mean_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n for_o exampple_n the_o socinian_n and_o this_o especial_o when_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n hold_v of_o one_o have_v sufficient_o use_v other_o help_n if_o these_o also_o be_v require_v §_o 11._o or_o if_o here_o such_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o endeavour_n be_v affirm_v only_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o suit_n with_o christian_n of_o the_o mean_a employment_n and_o capacity_n that_o such_o endeavour_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a for_o understand_v all_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o church-governor_n may_v as_o well_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a and_o so_o the_o other_o people_n way_n safe_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n §_o 12._o chap._n ii_o concern_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o instruct_v of_o christian_n in_o point_n necessary_a that_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o if_o mean_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church-guide_n render_v their_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o these_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o if_o understand_v with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o help_n imply_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_v not_o clear_a without_o their_o exposition_n and_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o guide_n in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v right_o direct_v §_o 13._o where_o that_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o in_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o pertinent_a *_o that_o a_o manifold_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v i.e._n as_o to_o other_o art_n of_o it_o not_o this_o *_o that_o these_o church-guide_n be_v of_o great_a use_n also_o for_o instruct_v unskilful_a person_n in_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a but_o not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o necessary_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o clear_a §_o 14._o chap._n iii_o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a from_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o their_o governor_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o these_o the_o more_o the_o more_o they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o this_o as_o to_o point_n necessary_a §_o 19_o prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.8_o and_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o be_v vindicate_v form_n dr_n st_n exception_n §_o 22._o and_o his_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o moses_n law_n in_o ration_n account_n p._n 241._o answer_v §_o 25._o 2._o that_o such_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n if_o grant_v due_a to_o these_o governor_n be_v in_o any_o division_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n §_o 26._o where_o dr_n st_n plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v consider_v viz._n *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n extant_a at_o the_o reformation_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o this_o church_n §_o 27.32_o *_o that_o it_o be_v then_o free_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 29._o *_o that_o it_o submit_v to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n §_o 31._o *_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o church-canon_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n §_o 33._o *_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v abuse_n and_o error_n within_o themselves_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o therefore_o when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v former_o declare_a §_o 34._o 3._o that_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n due_a to_o church-authority_n from_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o demonstrable_a certainty_n that_o it_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n §_o 35._o 4._o that_o set_v aside_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a aught_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o without_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_n be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n §_o 37._o and_o that_o what_o be_v to_o they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n clear_a in_o scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v will_v be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n ibid._n where_o the_o answer_n that_o christian_n can_v be_v secure_a that_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v not_o mis-teach_a other_o in_o they_o and_o the_o transfer_v infallibility_n thus_o from_o the_o usual_a notion_n of_o these_o guide_v their_o not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o matter_n to_o a_o infallibility_n of_o their_o not_o deceive_v other_o seem_v very_o unsatisfactory_a §_o 38._o 5._o that_o to_o whatever_o liability_n to_o mistake_n and_o error_n the_o church-guide_n be_v subject_a yet_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n to_o the_o vulgar_a in_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o such_o exception_n and_o answer_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v against_o the_o former_a obedience_n assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a viz_o *_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o this_o right_o use_v will_v discern_v this_o truth_n that_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v due_a to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 40._o *_o that_o guide_n transgress_v their_o ride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v true_a when_o these_o guide_n be_v certain_o and_o demonstrable_o know_v to_o any_o to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o certainty_n and_o be_v any_o so_o certain_a or_o rather_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v still_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n *_o that_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a butler_n here_o not_o a_o mean_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_o use_v but_o a_o superior_a that_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o submitted-to_a be_v demand_v for_o end_a controversy_n §_o 44._o *_o that_o no_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o two_o church-authority_n contradict_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a have_v do_v so_o and_o in_o those_o subordinate_a contradict_v submission_n be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_n §_o 46._o *_o that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v show_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a in_o any_o division_n to_o the_o superior_a person_n or_o council_n as_o the_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o §_o 47._o *_o that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n nor_o to_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v which_o as_o thus_o speak_v in_o general_a so_o will_v be_v willing_o grant_v chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o necessary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n §_o 49._o prove_v *_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o council_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 50._o *_o from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o stability_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n
find_v no_o command_n so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o they_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n see_v the_o scripture_n declare_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o it_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 113._o l._n 14._o the_o scripture_n that_o prohibit_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v so_o of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o it_o but_o mean_v a_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o not_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o say_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n or_o veneration_n as_o be_v give_v to_o sacred_a thing_n temple_n altar_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n 5._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o be_v all_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a by_o catholic_n translate_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o those_o who_o can_v read_v communicate_v to_o other_o ib._n l._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sure_o no_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o our_o lord_n institution_n or_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o in_o communicate_v after_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n take_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n wash_v of_o foot_n before_o it_o nor_o in_o communicate_v always_o in_o both_o kind_n a_o thing_n sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n and_o pure_a time_n which_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o that_o where_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o believe_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o one_o species_n now_o where_o a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v the_o contrary_a practice_n in_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a the_o eastern_a church_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o the_o west_n viz_o to_o prevent_v the_o many_o abuse_n and_o irreverence_n that_o have_v happen_v since_o christianity_n so_o exceed_o populous_a communicate_v the_o people_n not_o by_o their_o eat_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n apart_o but_o by_o give_v they_o both_o these_o together_o take_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o little_a spoon_n and_o so_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o think_v herein_o they_o transgress_v no_o precept_n so_o jo._n 6.53_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o for_o so_o it_o will_v to_o infant_n nor_o that_o jo._n 13.14_o or_o jam._n 5.14.15_o or_o matt._n 6.17_o 5.34_o and_o such_o like_a ib._n l._n 7._o but_o if_o any_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o the_o divine_a law_n &c._n &c._n evacuate_v i.e._n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v they_o in_o stand_v to_o no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v this_o sense_n ib._n l._n 15._o if_o they_o require_v thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o direct_a command_n of_o god_n contrary_a i.e._n in_o your_o mistake_v private_a judgement_n ib._n l._n 18._o if_o they_o the_o guide_n can_v prove_v we_o mistake_v we_o yield_v no_o sure_o your_o own_o sober_a writer_n say_v you_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o your_o guide_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o rational_a person_n they_o to_o be_v mistake_v ib._n l._n 8_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o church_n authority_n determine_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o will_v not_o then_o those_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o no_o church-authority_n will_v determine_v the_o contrary_a this_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v contend_v that_o none_o wherein_o general_a council_n require_v our_o obedience_n be_v contradictory_n to_o any_o such_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o a_o plain_a truth_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n which_o a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n accept_v this_o council_n deny_v as_o false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o passion_n and_o interest_n blind_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o imagine_v they_o do_v so_o private_a man_n or_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o general_a council_n in_o this_o seven_o proposition_n p._n 149._o what_o have_v our_o author_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o church-authority_n that_o a_o socinian_n or_o arian_n may_v not_o say_v for_o he_o pag._n 152._o l._n 12._o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v each_o other_o to_o be_v fallible_a by_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n lawful_a general_n council_n have_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o former_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o lawful_o general_n where_o any_o doubt_n be_v make_v it_o be_v fit_a private_a man_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o present_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n those_o council_n urge_v for_o this_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n be_v either_o particular_a against_o general_a council_n or_o council_n style_v general_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o those_o definition_n of_o they_o to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n commonly-received_n only_o in_o some_o age_n urge_v for_o such_o define_v ib._n l._n 18._o suppose_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arianism_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o arianism_n at_o no_o time_n prevail_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n that_o of_o s._n jerome_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n wonder_v that_o its_o decree_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o ariminum_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o arian_n party_n which_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o emperor_n quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o meaning_n do_v the_o dr_n as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n must_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v more_o numerous_a council_n which_o condemn_v it_o yes_o he_o must_v because_o those_o arian_n council_n if_o any_o more_o numerous_a for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o have_v not_o so_o general_a a_o acceptation_n especial_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n as_o for_o any_o illiterate_a vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v lawful_a general_n council_n from_o other_o not_o so_o that_o contradict_v they_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n till_o further_a light_n for_o any_o nonconformity_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o general_o where_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v private_a man_n may_v so_o long_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n till_o a_o sufficient_o general_a acceptation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o such_o council_n by_o the_o church-governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o succeed_a time_n have_v clear_v such_o difficulty_n but_o such_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v manifest_a immediate_o after_o the_o sit_v thereof_o and_o of_o this_o those_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n ought_v to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o better_a but_o meanwhile_o by_o this_o question_n do_v not_o this_o author_n fair_o free_v a_o socinian_n from_o any_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n concern_v consubstantiality_n pag._n 153._o l._n 4._o liberius_n go_v so_o far_o that_o hilary_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o n._n 1_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v find_v be_v none_o of_o s._n hilary_n see_v thereason_n give_v by_o baronius_n a._n d._n 357._o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n differ_v in_o their_o record_n concern_v liberius_n some_o speak_a more_o favourable_a of_o he_o than_o other_o the_o syrmian_n confession_n subscribe_v by_o he_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o such_o by_o s._n hilary_n synod_n hilary_n de_fw-fr synod_n and_o if_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o those_o call_v semi-arians_a who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o profession_n though_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o a_o sense_n
civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n seem_v to_o apply_v some_o consciential_a obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n dislike_v and_o deny_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n so_o do_v they_o also_o to_o the_o civil_a ib._n l._n 10_o they_o challenge_v likewise_o to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n the_o church_n only_o dispense_v where_o antecedent_o no_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o a_o church-law_n oblige_v those_o about_o marriage_n be_v many_o of_o they_o levitical_a judicial_a law_n obligatory_a only_o to_o the_o ancient_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o now_o to_o christian_n but_o in_o impedimentis_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la conjugium_fw-la dirimentibus_fw-la the_o church_n pretend_v no_o dispensative_a power_n ib._n l._n 8_o and_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n see_v this_o speak_v to_o before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 151._o l._n 6._o ib._n l._n 5_o as_o in_o the_o five_o sacrament_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n so_o the_o greek_a sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la sentientium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la say_v jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o lutheran_n 7._o lutheran_n resp._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o protestant_n also_o since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n have_v willing_o admit_v more_o than_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o many_o sacrament_n two_o only_o be_v make_v as_o bishop_n montague_n observe_v 33._o observe_v appeal_n c._n 33._o with_o this_o limitation_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 7._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminency_n that_o protestant_n desire_n ib._n l._n 2_o set_v aside_o these_o consideration_n we_o dare_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o next_o page_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o pag._n 185._o l._n 6._o whether_o our_o church_n impose_v of_o three_o ceremony_n declare_v to_o be_v indifferent_a by_o those_o who_o require_v they_o but_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o they_o be_v imposed-on_a who_o therefore_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o force_v the_o conscience_n the_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o involve_v a_o assent_n also_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a which_o they_o that_o can_v yield_v must_v sin_v if_o they_o practise_v they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o must_v decide_v this_o matter_n between_o these_o two_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 63._o nominate_v for_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o he_o propose_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v by_o church-governor_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o only_a difficulty_n say_v he_o be_v hâ—w_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v lefâ—_n indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o but_o here_o one_a what_o if_o when_o this_o judge_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admit_v by_o both_o party_n yet_o there_o happen_v dispute_n what_o or_o on_o which_o side_n this_o sense_n be_v be_v it_o not_o so_o dispute_v and_o will_v not_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o need_n another_o judge_n 2_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o abroad_o concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o indifferent_n here_o in_o england_n they_o no_o way_n seem_v such_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v i.e._n person_n not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n entertain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prclaticks_n other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v contrary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o author_n principle_n for_o other_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o constrain_v to_o conform_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o practice_n where_o their_o judgement_n reluct_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v also_o may_v err_v 3_o the_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o arbitrary_a nomination_n but_o be_v always_o the_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o subordinate_a to_o they_o he_o go_v on_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o their_o conscience_n as_o all_o the_o load_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v here_o not_o grant_v the_o roman_a ceremony_n such_o yet_o some_o of_o which_o at_o lest_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v protect_v because_o borrow_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o these_o sect_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o degree_n of_o burden_n impose_v where_o the_o least_o if_o impose_v against_o conscience_n be_v unsupportable_a ib._n l._n 17._o whether_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o how_o hard_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v the_o definition_n either_o of_o the_o supreme_a council_n or_o those_o superior_a to_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a one_o of_o england_n and_o to_o these_o council_n therefore_o you_o owe_v obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o silence_n and_o can_v separate_v from_o their_o communion_n without_o schism_n ib._n l._n 11_o be_v not_o somewhat_o hard_a thing_n to_o swallow_v than_o the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v then_o the_o appoint_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v or_o may_v assume_v i_o mean_v have_v this_o church_n no_o power_n in_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pag._n 186._o l._n 1._o not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n object_v by_o n.o._n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v omit_v here_o by_o the_o dr._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o annotation_n on_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n pag._n 186._o l._n 11._o that_o be_v the_o second_o main_a principle_n in_o n.o._n that_o without_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o n.o._n n.o._n deny_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a point_n of_o necessary_a say_v 2._o say_v see_v the_o former_a discourse_n §._o 2._o but_o not_o in_o all_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o person_n and_o capacity_n without_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 17._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n faith_n he_o say_v may_v begin_v at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o n._n o_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n where_o faith_n begin_v which_o faith_n begin_v at_o that_o particular_a article_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o any_o by_o their_o instructor_n parent_n or_o pastor_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o one_o article_n sometime_o another_o n._n oh_o
word_v there_o †_o be_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o all_o person_n learn_v at_o once_o so_o neither_o by_o all_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o catholic_n writer_n a_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o may_v begin_v i.e._n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o learning_n it_o either_o at_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v learn_v from_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o from_o it_o thus_o n.o._n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n ib._n l._n 3_o he_o often_o plead_v for_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n because_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o in_o the_o dubious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a guide_n this_o be_v by_o n.o._n give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n not_o infallibility_n where_o n.o._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n 18_o principle_n say_v in_o the_o immediate_a word_n precede_v 46._o precede_v p._n 46._o neither_o can_v such_o promise_n viz._n that_o whoso_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o understand_a scripture_n if_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o his_o consult_v and_o embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a since_o god_n have_v refer_v all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o dr_n omit_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o apply_v n._n o_n word_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o infallibility_n pag._n 187._o l._n 9_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n n._n oh_o word_v be_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a which_o word_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 6_o the_o force_n of_o all_o which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o controvert_v place_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o nay_o come_v to_o this_o that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a judgement_n can_v arrive_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a guide_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o guide_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 188._o l._n 1._o point_v to_o be_v discuss_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o person_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n salvation_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v add_v person_n unlearned_a and_o of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o place_n of_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v add_v in_o point_n necessary_a of_o which_o n.o._n every_o where_o speak_v see_v his_o word_n but_o now_o quote_v by_o himself_o who_o word_n one_o will_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dr_n sure_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o integrity_n that_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n more_o plausible_a almost_o every_o where_o as_o to_o both_o these_o omit_v now_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o err_v in_o such_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8._o man_n may_v attain_v a_o certain_a sense_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n here_o again_o want_v word_n man_n all_o man_n the_o unlearned_a those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n employ_v in_o a_o secular_a vocation_n etc._n etc._n attain_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v necessary_n ib._n l._n 13_o one_a we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n add_v in_o necessary_n pag._n 189._o l._n 1._o n.o._n must_v prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v place_n which_o no_o one_o deny_v n._n 1_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o person_n without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 1_o why_o it_o lie_v more_o upon_o n.o._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o point_v necessary_a than_o on_o the_o dr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a i_o see_v not_o since_o he_o affirm_v these_o plain_n to_o all_o n.o._n deny_v it_o and_o affirmer_n as_o he_o say_v 193._o say_v p._n 193._o aught_o to_o prove_v 2_o here_o what_o think_v he_o of_o several_a of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o much_o controvert_v in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n insert_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o thought_n necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o scripture_n so_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o as_o all_o capacity_n use_v a_o endeavour_n suitable_a to_o their_o vocation_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o what_o think_v he_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ration_n account_n p._n 58._o urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 63._o and_o cite_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 126._o l._n 2._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v they_o not_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v right_o believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church-governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o god_n eph._n 4.11.13_o relate_v to_o necessary_n or_o where_o the_o err_a of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o always_o many_o christian_n must_v be_v 2._o pet._n 3.16_o tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la urge_v by_o n.o._n p._n 20_o be_v it_o clear_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n to_o all_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n when_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o whâ—le_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o world_n of_o man_n have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v secure_a of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a in_o such_o clear_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v where_o such_o a_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v necessary_n to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o only_o to_o three_o or_o four_o principal_a article_n thereof_o the_o pure_a nescience_n of_o which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n then_o as_o he_o contend_v these_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o allow_v that_o general_a council_n be_v in_o these_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_n a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v in_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o necessary_n yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o point_n at_o least_o so_o high_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v engage_v to_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o also_o either_o clear_v to_o all_o sober_a enquirer_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o guide_n that_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v such_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n indeed_o after_o so_o much_o clamour_n against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o and_o also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o so_o much_o choler_n to_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o it_o and_o protestant_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o attain_v salvation_n at_o least_o with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o god_n shall_v either_o leave_v scripture_n for_o it_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a some_o live_a guide_n unerrable_o to_o determine_v it_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v leave_v scripture_n clear_a to_o all_o capacity_n well-endeavouring_a in_o all_o such_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o hard_o a_o task_n again_o to_o maintain_v this_o when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v these_o scripture_n do_v think_v against_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o what_o he_o over-lavisheth_a
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-guide_n for_o direct_v christian_n in_o necessary_a faith_n with_o some_o annotation_n on_o dr_n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o n._n o._n by_o r._n h._n matt._n 18.17_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxv_o the_o preface_n before_o my_o entrance_n upon_o the_o follow_a discourse_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o pre-acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o §_o 11_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n upon_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n publish_v thirty_o principle_n draw_v up_o as_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o they_o 557._o they_o p._n 557._o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 15_o that_o these_o write_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n again_o in_o the_o 19_o that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o assistance_n as_o include_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o christian_n from_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o this_o assistance_n here_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n where_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o high_a church-authority_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o divine_a assistance_n short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o consequence_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a i_o add_v much_o less_o of_o a_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o they_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 2_o these_o his_o principle_n be_v consider_v and_o especial_o the_o forename_a oppose_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o not_o only_o untrue_a but_o of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o be_v very_a derogative_n from_o church-authority_n as_o to_o these_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o teach_v and_o guide_v christ_n flock_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o and_o their_o define_v also_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o controversy_n in_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o very_o hazardous_a to_o man_n salvation_n in_o leave_v each_o private_a person_n to_o entertain_v in_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o point_n think_v more_o necessary_a in_o which_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n more_o plain_a what_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n after_o a_o to_o him-seeming_a sincere_a perusal_n of_o they_o he_o like_v best_a even_o though_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n read_v the_o same_o scripture_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o without_o any_o obligation_n of_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n §_o 3_o and_o indeed_o from_o some_o such_o principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o himself_o praefat_fw-la himself_o de_fw-fr abrogand_fw-mi missâ_fw-la private_a praefat_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la reencourage_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o reformation_n though_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o he_o against_o they_o all_o often_o use_v s._n paul_n licet_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o he_o meanwhile_o be_v conscious_a only_o of_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n secure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v if_o any_o such_o point_n be_v necessary_a wherein_o he_o oppose_v they_o from_o such_o principle_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o but_o a_o very_a few_o against_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n all_o the_o other_o church-governor_n of_o that_o age_n 344.641_o soave_fw-it hist_n couc_n trid._n p._n 344.641_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o a_o fundantes_n see_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o fundantes_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o themselves_o for_o themselves_o at_o least_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n the_o socinian_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ancient_a modern_a only_o plead_v the_o scripture_n clear_a on_o their_o side_n see_v volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o praesertim_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la i._n e._n if_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n though_o not_o consult_v or_o obey_v any_o guide_n or_o the_o church_n quam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quoque_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la errare_fw-la constat_fw-la from_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o presbyterian_o reason_n show_v necessity_n reform_v p._n 5._o deny_v subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n except_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n of_o which_o how_o far_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o many_o latter_a sect_n who_o for_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n therein_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o bible_n and_o learning_n to_o read_v from_o such_o principle_n that_o mr._n chill_a worth_n deny_v that_o any_o church-authority_n not_o except_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 18._o faith_n c._n 4._o §._o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v 5â—_n say_v c._n 6._o §._o 5â—_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o indubitable_a i._n e._n to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v can_v i._n e._n by_o protestant_n with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v require_v of_o any_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n from_o such_o principle_n that_o dr_n still_v fleet_n accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n eastern_a and_o western_a for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o manifold_a a_o idolatry_n where_o his_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n he_o hold_v can_v be_v mistake_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o world_n must_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o what_o opinion_n may_v not_o one_o maintain_v against_o all_o if_o he_o have_v first_o a_o confidence_n concern_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v use_v a_o requisite_a industry_n which_o industry_n also_o must_v not_o be_v maintain_v great_a than_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n may_v practice_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n and_o next_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n concern_v other_o how_o many_o soever_o who_o by_o their_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v defective_a in_o a_o sincere_a enquiry_n or_o have_v with_o he_o discern_v the_o truth_n yet_o for_o some_o secular_a end_n falsify_v it_o §_o 4_o from_o this_o principle_n also_o proceed_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n no_o necessity_n
of_o any_o other_o judge_n infallible_a and_o much_o less_o fallible_a save_v scripture_n only_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o any_o point_v necessary_a which_o seem_v to_o engage_v the_o assertor_n to_o the_o maintain_v also_o of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o very_a harsh_a proposition_n either_o 1_o that_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o christian_n be_v no_o necessary_n but_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o any_o thing_n become_v dispute_v and_o particular_o no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v or_o practise_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o his_o attain_n of_o salvation_n any_o of_o the_o point_n agitate_a between_o they_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_n which_o proposition_n seem_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a digestion_n to_o be_v allow_v &_o abet_v by_o those_o reformer_n especial_o who_o make_v such_o declamation_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2_o engage_v they_o else_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o some_o of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o so_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o necessary_n as_o that_o no_o illiterate_a person_n use_v a_o convenient_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o many_o age_n and_o have_v think_v the_o scripture_n clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o thing_n as_o hard_a and_o incredible_a viz._n to_o deny_v to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o age_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o just_a endeavour_n as_o any_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v or_o may_v employ_v §_o 5_o last_o from_o this_o principle_n seem_v natural_o to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o hold_v it_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n that_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o however_o it_o come_v about_o that_o those_o of_o roman-catholic_n find_v little_a favour_n by_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n of_o suppress_v the_o assertion_n of_o any_o party_n where_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o decide_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o save_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o read_v by_o both_o side_n yet_o do_v not_o end_v the_o debate_n a_o toleration_n of_o all_o opinion_n i_o say_v save_o perhaps_o such_o as_o invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n among_o which_o opinion_n tolerate_v also_o some_o will_v be_v heresy_n 11.19_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o unless_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o judge_n these_o shall_v be_v declare_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v that_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n mr_n chillingworth_n 4._o chillingworth_n see_v ch_n 4._o clear_o see_v and_o so_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o only_o well_o consistent_a with_o protestant_a ground_n of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o etc._n below_o 38._o etc._n etc._n 96._o §_o 6_o upon_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o then_o n.o._n be_v move_v to_o write_v some_o brief_a consideration_n and_o reflection_n on_o these_o principle_n observe_v herein_o the_o method_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o now_o since_o dr_n still_v fleet_n have_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o his_o own_o order_n in_o his_o reply_n whereby_o will_v more_o clear_o have_v appear_v the_o many_o thing_n therein_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n i_o also_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o former_a method_n of_o the_o consideration_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v n._n o_n conception_n especial_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o they_o may_v be_v more_o applicable_a thereto_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o dr_n reply_v have_v rebate_v their_o force_n or_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n and_o after_o this_o do_v lest_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n expatiate_v to_o other_o subject_n which_o if_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o n._n oh_o consideration_n yet_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o very_a important_a to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v seem_v unspoken_a to_o i_o shall_v accompany_v the_o reader_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n with_o annotation_n follow_v his_o discourse_n whither_o it_o lead_v i_o on_o the_o passage_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o remarkable_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o pious_o dispose_v of_o what_o present_a persuasion_n soever_o who_o not_o zealous_a for_o a_o party_n seek_v after_o truth_n §_o 7_o only_o i_o be_o first_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o two_o main_a plea_n of_o the_o dr_n and_o n._n o_o as_o to_o a_o christian_n attain_n a_o right_a belief_n in_o all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o every_o christian_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o where_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n engage_v such_o person_n to_o deny_v and_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n and_o non-mistaking_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n even_o as_o to_o the_o same_o necessary_n wherein_o yet_o they_o affirm_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o christian_a use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n so_o that_o none_o can_v safe_o herein_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o yet_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o again_o their_o interest_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o guide_n their_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o of_o every_o one_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o claim_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o better_o treat_v by_o they_o to_o charge_v they_o whether_o prelate_n or_o synod_n with_o passion_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o publish_v any_o their_o infirmity_n or_o vice_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o man_n ignorance_n or_o conscience_n or_o judge_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o if_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n be_v free_a from_o such_o passion_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n where_o some_o opinion_n better_o serve_v their_o profit_n &_o preferment_n than_o other_o &_o where_o such_o engagement_n cloud_v their_o judgement_n §_o 8_o to_o press_v a_o nonnecessity_n of_o decide_v controversy_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v call_v for_o some_o public_a judge_n and_o to_o diminish_v and_o abridge_v point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o all_o such_o point_n must_v be_v affirm_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o honest_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o and_o because_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o point_n may_v the_o better_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n council_n to_o extend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o all_o church_n profess_v christianity_n because_o these_o man_n allow_v no_o certain_a judge_n to_o determine_v heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v exclude_v any_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v only_o those_o point_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o they_o §_o 9_o to_o plead_v much_o the_o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o civil_a state_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v within_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o shall_v those_o which_o first_o by_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v state_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v first_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o what_o be_v certain_a truth_n and_o lawful-practice_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v a_o proceed_n to_o reform_v they_o this_o use_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o they_o in_o silence_n so_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n
symptom_n of_o a_o decline_a church_n hence_o also_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n happen_v a_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o very_o great_a division_n and_o faction_n as_o we_o see_v that_o those_o sect_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o way_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a increase_n get_v any_o power_n and_o dominion_n ever_o the_o rest_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o proportionable_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v itself_o and_o root_n out_o the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o the_o very_o best_a religion_n that_o be_v their_o own_o §_o 14_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n in_o those_o who_o be_v now_o marshal_v up_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o force_n against_o a_o unlimited_a church-authority_n and_o against_o the_o vsurpur_n of_o a_o unjust_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o exactour_n of_o a_o undue_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o those_o other_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o be_v march_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v their_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o war_n whenas_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n may_v be_v offer_v their_o make_a use_n of_o those_o arm_n i_o mean_v argument_n and_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o now_o furnish_v they_o for_o attempt_v the_o demolish_n also_o of_o that_o church-authority_n the_o first_o reformation_n have_v as_o yet_o leave_v stand_v to_o which_o though_o hitherto_o by_o they_o unsuccessful_o assault_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n appear_v reconcile_v §_o 15_o neither_o in_o this_o division_n of_o opinion_n natural_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n do_v there_o appear_v any_o possibility_n of_o the_o reduce_v such_o a_o mix_a and_o heterogeneous_a body_n to_o a_o firm_a union_n and_o peace_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n but_o only_o that_o who_o language_n misunderstand_v cause_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o last_o consideration_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n motive_n for_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n because_o say_v he_o 42._o he_o motive_n 10_o pref._n §._o 42._o by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 16_o to_o which_o at_o his_o return_n to_o protestantisme_n for_o the_o satisfy_n himself_o and_o other_o if_o any_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o know_v it_o be_v devise_v this_o answer_n one_a for_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n i.e._n it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o so_o none_o such_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v he_o but_o here_o first_o how_o shall_v any_o assure_v himself_o of_o have_v use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n next_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o endeavour_v some_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o can_v be_v suppress_v without_o some_o judge_n of_o their_o nonendeavour_n and_o of_o their_o heresy_n beside_o themselves_o and_o such_o judge_n be_v the_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v decline_v last_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o direct_a people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v herein_o without_o repair_v to_o and_o learning_n it_o from_o they_o the_o dependence_n on_o who_o for_o not_o incur_v heresy_n this_o author_n will_v avoid_v 2_o for_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o one_o communion_n 43._o communion_n pref._n §._o 43._o that_o say_v he_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n so_o he_o now_o this_o man_n may_v equal_o do_v in_o their_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o most_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o the_o agreement_n that_o thus_o can_v be_v among_o they_o will_v be_v only_o tolerate_v all_o disagreement_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 96._o §_o 17_o i_o meet_v also_o with_o another_o english_a divine_a who_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n concern_v true_a religion_n conjecture_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pitch_v upon_o this_o very_a sanâ—e_a thing_n that_o induce_v chill_a worth_n to_o popery_n nothing_o say_v he_o 178._o he_o p._n 178._o among_o we_o except_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o scandal_n of_o our_o numerous_a and_o some_o of_o they_o abominable_a sect_n when_o the_o people_n see_v many_o zealous_a professor_n turn_v quaker_n or_o ramer_n or_o seeker_n or_o antinomian_o or_o socinian_o or_o familist_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o more_o tolerable_a party_n episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a erastian_n separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o sure_a sober_a way_n than_o any_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o find_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n he_o true_o discern_v viz._n the_o continual_a increase_n of_o sect_n in_o all_o party_n save_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o man_n that_o dread_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o next_o world_n more_o than_o this_o flee_v apace_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o to_o find_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certainty_n and_o rest_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n be_v remove_v or_o how_o can_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o forementioned_a proceed_v to_o any_o cure_n of_o it_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o sectarist_n divide_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o himself_o be_v how_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o other_o the_o liberty_n he_o take_v or_o must_v he_o not_o come_v at_o last_o only_o to_o mr_n chillingworths_n device_n where_o be_v no_o judge_n 1_o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o good_a endeavourer_n to_o understand_v scripture_n and_o 2_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n for_o a_o external_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o may_v please_v or_o at_o least_o may_v continue_v to_o please_v all_o party_n can_v never_o be_v invent_v nothing_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o concern_v the_o celebration_n ceremony_n virtue_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o be_v attain_v where_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n there_o will_v be_v condemn_v backbiting_a reproach_v make_v odious_a if_o not_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o shun_v many_o of_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o add_v from_o experience_n and_o suppress_v and_o crush_a one_o another_o as_o any_o of_o they_o get_v power_n §_o 18_o these_o then_o be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o christian_n liberty_n usual_o take_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o these_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o where_o allow_v whilst_o the_o contender_n for_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o guide_n take_v quite_o the_o contrary_a course_n they_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n the_o great_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o jndicature_n in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n they_o maintain_v a_o strict_a subordination_n in_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o spread_v through_o never_o so_o many_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n all_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a court_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o law_n as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o these_o no_o way_n alterable_a by_o civil_a state_n they_o urge_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o sharp_a wit_n in_o former_a time_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a man_n part_n be_v they_o be_v
demonstrable_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o word_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o not_o found_v in_o it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 375.59_o expression_n rat._n acc._n p._n 375.59_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o authority_n and_o dr._n st._n himself_o also_o rat._n account_v p._n 539._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o error_n when_o these_o manifest_a &_o intolerable_a what_o sober_a enquiry_n soever_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n may_v pretend_v to_o call_v for_o their_o conformity_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o sincere_a endeavourer_n who_o shall_v disbelieve_v this_o authority_n he_o require_v no_o less_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o than_o demonstration_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v and_o this_o demonstration_n not_o some_o improbable_a argument_n so_o miscall_v but_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v thereto_o that_o be_v that_o which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understand_v the_o term_n assent_v to_o §_o 36_o where_o protestant_n may_v do_v well_o as_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n serious_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o all_o those_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o luthers's_n reformation_n who_o can_v bring_v no_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n as_o this_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v that_o they_o themselves_o oppose_v this_o church-authority_n teach_v they_o otherwise_o 2_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o demonstration_n as_o protestant_n define_v it_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o rational_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o the_o protestant_n demonstration_n manifest_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o demonstration_n pretend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n fallacious_a 3_o whether_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o christian_a mankind_n 74_o consid_fw-la p._n 74_o and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n name_v but_o now_o by_o the_o dr_n for_o regulate_v a_o private_a man_n belief_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o the_o most_o common_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v this_o present_a universal_a church_n soon_o than_o any_o other_o touch_v what_o be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o case_n this_o suffer_v any_o debate_n and_o then_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o authority_n till_o they_o have_v demonstration_n that_o be_v their_o own_o certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n to_o show_v against_o it_o then_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o call_n for_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v she_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rather_o demand_v their_o demonstration_n why_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o see_v such_o thing_n agitate_a by_o n._n o._n p._n 74_o 75._o pass_v over_o by_o the_o dr_n in_o silence_n §_o 37_o next_o that_o set_v here_o aside_o any_o command_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o in_o all_o prudence_n the_o plebeian_n and_o unlearned_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o study_v in_o they_o and_o this_o the_o more_o as_o the_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a wherein_o be_v suppose_v any_o difference_n in_o judgement_n for_o that_o argue_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n principle_n seem_v to_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o submission_n it_o oppose_v 17_o consid_fw-la p._n 17_o for_o if_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v so_o clear_a in_o necessary_n that_o every_o one_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o church-governor_n much_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clearness_n obvious_a to_o every_o rustic_a not_o err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o people_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_o rely_v on_o and_o be_v refer_v in_o they_o to_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n even_o a_o general_n council_n of_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o consults_z concern_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n use_v at_o least_o so_o much_o endeavour_n for_o more_o need_v not_o as_o a_o plain_a rustic_a do_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o here_o whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a beside_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o secular_a interest_n or_o also_o a_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n discover_v to_o they_o none_o can_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o these_o supreme_a church-governor_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o disengage_v herein_o than_o private_a man_n as_o have_v in_o their_o already_o possess_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n less_o ambition_n or_o compliance_n and_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o dependence_n on_o or_o subordination_n to_o other_o in_o their_o action_n or_o fortune_n then_o concern_v their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o judicature_n it_o be_v say_v by_o n._n o._n that_o what_o they_o define_v for_o other_o they_o define_v for_o themselves_o also_o and_o that_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o mistake_n i_o add_v or_o in_o their_o purposely_o falsify_v truth_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o deceive_a other_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o their_o subject_n satisfy_v of_o their_o skill_n yet_o can_v trust_v their_o fidelity_n if_o any_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o credit_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n that_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o design_n decree_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o then_o enjoin_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o anathema_n to_o believe_v it_o wherein_o they_o most_o certain_o do_v devote_v themselves_o if_o not_o believe_v such_o their_o decree_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n §_o 38_o to_o such_o thing_n argue_v by_o n._n o._n d._n st_n answer_n p._n 141._o be_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o same_o sincerity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o any_o private_a man_n have_v of_o believe_v right_o in_o necessary_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v none_o ever_o deny_v they_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o teach_n right_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n so_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n say_v he_o afterward_o proceed_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o from_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v to_o man_n thus_o he_o where_o first_o he_o corrupt_v n._n o_n express_a word_n and_o sense_n who_o argue_v from_o particular_a man_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n by_o use_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o necessary_n if_o use_v the_o like_a see_v consid_fw-la p._n 17.18.19_o the_o church-governour's_a not-erring_a say_v n.o._n not_o their_z not_o mis-teaching_a but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v n._n o._n think_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n general_n council_n again_o in_o necessary_n say_v n.o._n not_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n all_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o dr._n several_a time_n perhaps_o to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o frame_v some_o answer_n '_o next_o the_o dr._n deny_v not_o that_o
these_o church-governor_n may_v right_o understand_v all_o necessary_n upon_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o that_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o they_o how_o can_v he_o since_o that_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o mechanic_n he_o hold_v sufficient_a but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o that_o such_o fraud_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church-governor_n even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o define_v to_o and_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o exact_a upon_o anathema_n their_o assent_n to_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o what_o themselves_o believe_v and_o hence_o contend_v that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v safe_o adhere_v to_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o now_o control_v be_v not_o a_o infallibility_n in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church-governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanics_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o n._n o._n be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o have_v think_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o general_a council_n he_o have_v quarrel_v with_o have_v be_v a_o non_fw-fr possibility_n in_o they_o of_o err_v or_o not_o believe_v aright_o in_o some_o necessary_n as_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o heretofore_o frequent_o in_o his_o rat._n account_n part_n 3._o ch_z 1._o treat_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o according_a to_o his_o description_n of_o it_o passive_o before_o in_o this_o answer_n p._n 80._o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deceive_v where_o also_o he_o cashier_v the_o notion_n he_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o take_v up_o and_o now_o it_o seem_v n._n o._n in_o prove_v these_o governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o necessary_n what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o of_o these_o general_a council_n there_o n._n o._n speak_v who_o for_o this_o reason_n require_v obedience_n and_o a_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o necessary_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o n._n o._n to_o prove_v which_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o itself_o evident_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o have_v that_o moral_a certainty_n in_o it_o which_o general_o church-tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v viz._n that_o so_o many_o such_o person_n can_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n a_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o falsify_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o posterity_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v such_o and_o have_v it_o not_o here_o be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o if_o not_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o reverence_n to_o so_o sacred_a person_n yet_o from_o the_o irrationality_n of_o such_o a_o defence_n to_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o objection_n of_o n._n oh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o silence_n but_o if_o a_o further_a proof_n yet_o be_v exact_v of_o i_o i_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o their_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o the_o command_n of_o our_o obey_v what_o they_o teach_v do_v engage_v to_o we_o as_o to_o necessary_n their_o not_o teach_v amiss_o as_o without_o which_o their_o teach_v we_o right_o we_o have_v no_o security_n or_o benefit_n of_o their_o not-erring_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o dr_n reflection_n §_o 39_o again_o n._n o._n further_o affirm_v p._n 48._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o prudent_a obedience_n that_o whatever_o fallibility_n and_o liability_n to_o mistake_n even_o in_o necessary_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n to_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n their_o capacity_n be_v very_o little_a abstract_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o guide_n their_o mean_a condition_n void_a of_o learning_n or_o leisure_n and_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a also_o when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n and_o this_o a_o prejudice_n of_o it_o not_o right_o use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o these_o scripture_n the_o point_v out_o this_o guide_n which_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 33._o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o which_o repaired-to_a may_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hazard_n he_o say_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n except_v only_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v a_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n against_o his_o guide_n than_o to_o that_o of_o their_o guide_n though_o these_o fallible_a for_o whereas_o in_o follow_v such_o guide_n such_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o great_a one_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o unlearned_a may_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o great_a and_o grosser_n than_o any_o such_o christian_a society_n or_o body_n of_o clergy_n will_v ever_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o preserve_v in_o truth_n those_o who_o desert_n his_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o nor_o to_o reward_v their_o diligence_n in_o other_o way_n who_o live_v in_o disobedience_n witness_v here_o the_o unhappy_a socinian_o and_o so_o many_o gross_a sect_n of_o late_a much_o more_o absurd_a in_o their_o tenant_n than_o those_o other_o who_o remain_v in_o a_o constant_a submission_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n 100_o consid_fw-la p._n 100_o and_o that_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o err_a also_o of_o these_o guide_n that_o all_o err_v their_o error_n for_o so_o at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v some_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o inferior_n so_o mislead_v some_o excuse_n and_o in_o probability_n more_o verisimilitude_n in_o their_o mistake_n than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v err_v a_o several_a and_o his_o own_o error_n both_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o great_a deviation_n from_o truth_n nay_o if_o from_o such_o subject_n can_v only_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-la contradiction_n thus_o will_v be_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o such_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o write_v or_o discourse_n prevent_v but_o as_o thing_n stand_v here_o 1_o from_o our_o own_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o drs_n principle_n of_o our_o right_o understanding_n and_o not_o err_v in_o all_o necessary_n and_o then_o we_o 2_o from_o it_o right_o collect_v that_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o we_o do_v err_v so_o and_z 3_o then_o that_o such_o error_n as_o in_o a_o necessary_a be_v judge_v not_o tolerable_a neither_o may_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v therein_o observe_v from_o these_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o break_v out_o daily_a many_o new_a reformation_n all_o sound_n themselves_o upon_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o a_o reform_v too_o not_o of_o themselves_o only_o but_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o which_o all_o of_o they_o justify_v §_o 40_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o dr._n return_v in_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o former_a obedience_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o n._n o._n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o p._n 142._o to_o p._n 180._o in_o several_a proposition_n where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v p._n 142._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v willing_o grant_v he_o in_o confidence_n that_o this_o will_v not_o take_v away_o all_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o person_n more_o prudent_a §_o 41_o again_o p._n 143._o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o man_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o and_o yet_o a_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o it_o may_v well_o
be_v both_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o whatever_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 42_o again_o p._n 144._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n grant_v as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o our_o submission_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n to_o what_o doctrine_n our_o superior_n shall_v define_v be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o most_o rational_a act_n of_o this_o our_o judgement_n and_o any_o persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n not_o right_o use_v to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n excuse_v our_o non-submission_n from_o guilt_n i_o say_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o faculty_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v right_o use_v which_o it_o never_o be_v when_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereto_o be_v require_v its_o assent_n §_o 43_o again_o he_o say_v p._n 146._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n i.e._n for_o their_o determine_a truth_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a but_o confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v confine_v to_o a_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o transgress_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v it_o so_o when_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o rule_n if_o this_o be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o know_v by_o any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v confess_v already_o by_o n._n o._n but_o 73_o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o these_o supreme_a judge_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o this_o rule_n or_o when_o their_o subject_n have_v demonstration_n for_o this_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v from_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n where_o difficult_a and_o dispute_v and_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o will_v judge_v that_o if_o demonstration_n be_v on_o his_o side_n these_o supreme_a judge_n have_v all_o the_o same_o evidence_n will_v have_v discover_v it_o soon_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v discover_v it_o when_o relate_v to_o they_o by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o conclude_v it_o none_o if_o these_o judge_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o such_o who_o then_o since_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n by_o use_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n still_o to_o continue_v his_o submission_n the_o socinian_n in_o judge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o consubstantiality_n to_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v not_o hereby_o release_v at_o all_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o this_o council_n or_o secure_v in_o his_o discession_n from_o it_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v where_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o approve_v first_o of_o its_o sentence_n §_o 44_o again_o p._n 148._o he_o say_v he_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a first_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o place_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a this_o seem_v to_o render_v such_o authority_n useless_a as_o to_o necessary_n in_o which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o perspicuous_a next_o a_o right_a judgement_n can_v but_o account_v all_o those_o place_n so_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o either_o the_o ancient_a or_o present_a major_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o himself_o last_o the_o look_v on_o such_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n etc._n etc._n be_v short_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n require_v our_o obedience_n when_o such_o sense_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o council_n §_o 45_o he_o proceed_v p._n 149._o that_o in_o matter_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a command_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o assent_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o over-rule_v our_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o reply_v as_o before_o §_o 43._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o his_o p._n 146._o concern_v the_o guide_n transgress_v the_o rule_n §_o 46_o p._n 151._o he_o go_v on_o that_o not_o absolute_a submission_n can_v be_v due_a to_o those_o guide_n of_o a_o church_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o error_n and_o heresy_n true_a not_o to_o both_o but_o to_o one_o part_v it_o be_v and_o n._n o._n have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a or_o in_o the_o supreme_a court_n where_o a_o party_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o precedent_n lawful_a supreme_a council_n contradict_v one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n nor_o can_v be_v produce_v §_o 47_o p._n 172._o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o mind_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o guide_n he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o true_a now_o and_o in_o all_o former_a time_n wherein_o also_o have_v be_v division_n and_o anti-communions_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o guide_n against_o guide_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v use_v right_o and_o be_v so_o tell_v we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v find_v by_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n and_o which_o in_o such_o division_n be_v so_o and_o whenever_o in_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o use_v right_o but_o mistake_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o by_o this_o so_o use_v release_v from_o our_o obedience_n general_o in_o these_o answer_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o judge_v plead_v against_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o one_o annul_v the_o other_o when_o as_o himself_o urge_v a_o 144._o a_o p._n 144._o liberty_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v use_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o liberty_n well_o consistent_a with_o a_o obligation_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o such_o their_o doctrine_n &_o authority_n as_o infallible_a so_o then_o be_v it_o well_o consistent_a also_o with_o that_o to_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o define_n necessary_n if_o they_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a or_o if_o fallible_a yet_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o where_o any_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a which_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o convince_a all_o those_o to_o who_o propose_v no_o protestant_n have_v in_o matter_n debate_v with_o catholic_n §_o 48_o again_o for_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n p._n 178._o he_o bring_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o who_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o guide_n over_o we_o though_o pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o p._n 179_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v both_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o well_o consistent_a with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n if_o they_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a herein_o and_o if_o they_o fallible_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o dr_n responsory_a proposition_n be_v admit_v and_o n._n oh_o obedience_n no_o whit_n less_o establish_v chap._n iu._n concern_v church-infallibility_a as_o to_o necessary_n §_o 49_o 4ly_n against_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n n.o._n
not_o err_v in_o such_o decree_n where_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o these_o provincial_a council_n also_o a_o infallibility_n more_o than_o which_o catholic_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o general_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o these_o father_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v whether_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o traditional_a or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v assistance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o decree_v though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v fallible_a §_o 67_o to_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v out_o of_o dr._n field_n mention_v before_o â—4_n before_o §._o â—4_n and_o perplex_v enough_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o council_n can_v just_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o any_o of_o who_o some_o be_v think_v by_o they_o not_o to_o deserve_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o council_n do_v not_o anathematise_v obstinate_a resister_n who_o obstinacy_n may_v lie_v in_o contradict_v but_o any_o dissenter_n insert_v also_o their_o decree_n sometime_o into_o the_o creed_n 3._o that_o no_o council_n only_o persuade_v i.e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o full_a persuasion_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o err_a and_o not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a therein_o can_v just_o require_v from_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o anathematise_v dissenter_n unless_o such_o judge_n perhaps_o know_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o persuasion_n or_o that_o all_o other_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o provincial_a council_n and_o this_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o power_n exact_v a_o internal_a assent_n require_v infallibility_n this_o to_o dr._n field_n that_o a_o full_a persuasion_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o anathema_n §_o 68_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o galatian_a must_v be_v not_o only_o persuade_v but_o certain_a of_o his_o not_o err_v in_o that_o for_o the_o mere_a dissent_n in_o which_o he_o can_v just_o anathematise_v angel_n or_o man_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o anathema_n nor_o may_v any_o one_o do_v this_o for_o any_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o gospel_n controvert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n he_o be_v persuade_v only_o nor_o yet_o in_o general_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v certain_a thereof_o which_o all_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v further_o from_o miracle_n §_o 69_o this_o to_o he_o reply_v but_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o that_o to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v reply_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o n.o._n press_v &_o to_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o plea_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v as_o this_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v to_o urge_v by_o n.o._n that_o general_a council_n have_v not_o only_o anathematise_v dissenter_n but_o sometime_o insert_v their_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o so_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o of_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n again_o omit_v to_o answer_v to_o n._n oh_o urge_v against_o he_o 58._o he_o see_v before_o §._o 57_o 58._o both_o archbishop_n lawed_n and_o sometime_o his_o own_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v but_o teach_v and_o in_o its_o general_n council_n if_o these_o be_v universal_o accept_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n his_o assert_v also_o 50._o also_o see_v before_o §._o 50._o that_o none_o can_v just_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n as_n i_o hope_v the_o sour_a first_o council_n do_v but_o a_o authority_n that_o first_o prove_v itself_o infallible_a where_o n.o._n also_o object_n that_o council_n fallible_a according_a to_o the_o tenant_n of_o protestant_n can_v just_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_a obedience_n or_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o do_v just_o require_v more_o as_o do_v the_o four_o first_o council_n with_o the_o voluntary_a acknowledgement_n also_o and_o submission_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n assume_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o therefore_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v no_o more_o than_o this_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o 39_o article_n for_o which_o dr._n st._n 55._o st._n rat._n acc._n p._n 55._o quote_v these_o work_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o say_v dr._n st._n we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n not_o belief_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la and_o protestant_n on_o this_o account_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v a_o council_n fallible_a yet_o it_o require_v more_o and_o make_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o so_o say_v i_o must_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o four_o council_n if_o not_o infallible_a he_o omit_v this_o also_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v admit_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o hold_v the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o heretic_n where_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o general_a council_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n in_o such_o decree_n §_o 70_o now_o if_o neither_o anathematise_v dissenter_n nor_o the_o council_n put_v their_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n nor_o the_o church_n catholick'_v afterward_o esteem_v those_o heretic_n that_o dissent_v from_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o these_o council_n &_o the_o church_n also_o in_o accept_v they_o account_v they_o infallible_a in_o these_o their_o decree_n i_o ask_v what_o can_v the_o most_o infallible_a judge_n do_v or_o exact_v more_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n below_o 183._o below_o see_v p._n 182_o 183._o blame_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o such_o than_o it_o be_v in_o she_o though_o not_o in_o general_a council_n in_o require_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o her_o additional_a article_n define_v in_o trent_n as_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o here_o in_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o he_o but_o now_o do_v not_o the_o dr_n grant_v the_o just_a require_v of_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o infer_v infallibility_n and_o so_o must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_v the_o first_o council_n infallible_a or_o that_o they_o injust_o require_v such_o assent_n unjust_o put_v their_o definition_n in_o the_o creed_n last_o erroneous_o the_o church_n diffusive_a accept_v of_o their_o definition_n as_o such_o and_o esteem_v the_o contrary_a tenant_n heresy_n against_o the_o faith_n must_v he_o not_o either_o hold_n that_o these_o council_n know_v not_o this_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o infallible_a they_o may_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n nor_o else_o take_v themselves_o for_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v herein_o they_o or_o the_o dr_n rather_o and_o if_o hold_v themselves_o fallible_a why_o use_v they_o such_o language_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregati_fw-la and_o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la relate_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o definition_n and_o after_o all_o if_o fallible_a they_o be_v what_o assurance_n have_v any_o christian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o err_v in_o his_o creed_n can_v any_o one_o prepare_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o the_o socinian_o than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v or_o here_o since_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o with_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n deny_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n do_v these_o thing_n just_o will_v he_o desert_v his_o former_a opinion_n just_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o grant_v itself_o fallible_a in_o such_o its_o decree_n notwithstanding_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n right_o do_v so_o and_o last_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n than_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_v such_o authority_n i_o say_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o difficulty_n urge_v by_o n.o._n i_o find_v not_o
to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la take_v in_o their_o high_a capacity_n be_v in_o their_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n errable_a and_o amendable_a by_o other_o follow_v thus_o n._n o_o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v search_v what_o answer_n he_o find_v return_v by_o this_o respondent_fw-la in_o so_o copious_a a_o reply_n §_o 76_o whatever_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n on_o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bott_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assented-to_a when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v afterward_o in_o this_o by_o other_o latter_a council_n for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v discover_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v something_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o when_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n §_o 77_o whether_o then_o that_o by_o emendari_fw-la be_v mean_v not_o as_o to_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o high_a council_n by_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o circumstance_n &c_n &c_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n or_o that_o by_o plenaria_fw-la which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v mean_v such_o council_n as_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n many_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o these_o in_o several_a manner_n irregular_a and_o uncanorical_a that_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v as_o by_o the_o 2d_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o of_o sardica_n as_o also_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o particular_o instance_v in_o that_o of_o ariminum_n call_v a_o plenary_a council_n but_o wherein_o the_o arian_n party_n unjust_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o falsify_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o decree_n amend_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v see_v lib._n contra_n maximinum_n 3._o c._n 14._o there_o homoousion_n say_v he_o mult_fw-la be_v paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la haeretica_fw-la impietas_fw-la sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n labefactare_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la liberate_a fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la praevalente_fw-la homoousion_n illud_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sanitate_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o constan_n inopoluan_a and_o sardinican_n council_n longè_fw-la lateque_fw-la defensum_fw-la est_fw-la defensum_fw-la not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a plenary_a council_n but_o the_o misinterpretation_n and_o tyranny_n of_o a_o minor_a but_o then_o prevalent_a party_n in_o it_o sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la imperatore_n i_o say_v in_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o forename_a way_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o the_o reason_n but_o now_o give_v beside_o the_o prove_v of_o nothing_o less_o to_o they_o than_o that_o non-rebaptization_a be_v a_o truth_n can_v satisfy_v the_o donatist_n or_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o cyprian_a as_o to_o its_o determine_v the_o truth_n the_o dr_n also_o say_v here_o that_o s._n austin_n urge_v this_o plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendâ—ri_fw-la to_o take_v off_o the_o great_a plea_n the_o donatist_n make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n which_o council_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o plenariam_fw-la ex_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la christiano_n show_v that_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o for_o confute_v they_o to_o take_v plenatium_n in_o any_o higher-sense_n than_o that_o of_o s_o cyprian_n whereas_o take_v plenaria_fw-la in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o without_o any_o limitation_n will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n in_o his_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n nay_o more_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o two_o such_o council_n that_o be_v both_o general_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v amend_v the_o former_a concern_v rebaptisation_n at_o all_o and_o have_v there_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a council_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v the_o equal_a reader_n will_v consider_v though_o the_o dr_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o true_a contradict_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o quite_o ruin_v this_o father_n plea_n and_o cause_n §_o 78_o pag._n 256.257_o i_o find_v several_a place_n produce_v wherein_o s._n austin_n prefer_v clear_a scripture_n before_o humane_a though_o never_o so_o learned_a authority_n vary_v from_o they_o but_o find_v in_o he_o no_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o run_v counter_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v scripture_n he_o require_v the_o donatist_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 79_o ibid._n he_o say_v the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o rebaptization_n be_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n 86_o consid_fw-la p._n 86_o but_o n.o._n press_v that_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v clear_o otherwise_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v but_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n cite_v before_o §_o 55._o and._n 71._o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-mi i.e._n in_o non-rebaptization_a tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o church_n may_v possible_o decide_v it_o amiss_o and_o s._n augustine_n siquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la will_v no_o way_n relieve_v his_o be_v deceive_v still_o if_o the_o church_n consult_v might_n also_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o nor_o especial_o such_o article_n only_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n before_o that_o the_o dr_n therefore_o shall_v have_v conclude_v such_o to_o have_v be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n he_o shall_v in_o answer_v these_o thing_n allege_v by_o n.o._n have_v show_v such_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o word_n §_o 80_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o p._n 259_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o i_o agree_v to_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o think_v a_o man_n very_o much_o relieve_v by_o follow_v so_o evident_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o disinterest_v person_n shall_v be_v deceive_v though_o n.o._n have_v show_v s._n austin_n require_v submission_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o general_n council_n determine_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n yet_o this_o be_v somewhat_o well_o if_o this_o
peace_n last_v not_o long_o where_o be_v once_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n or_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v here_o upon_o such_o a_o ground_n for_o reduce_v any_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o two_o contradict_a party_n after_o both_o repair_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v a_o due_a endeavour_n use_v to_o understand_v they_o do_v contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n &_o how_o false_o soever_o pretend_v or_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o can_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o than_o can_v be_v no_o suppression_n of_o any_o side_n nor_o abscission_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n how_o pernicious_a soever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unless_o thing_n be_v prosecute_v further_o than_o scripture_n to_o their_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v assert_v and_o submit_v to_o its_o judgement_n or_o else_o be_v esteem_v and_o treat_v as_o heathen_n matt._n 18.17_o now_o the_o church_n here_o refer_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o arbitrator_n and_o judge_n of_o any_o contention_n as_o of_o those_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n timothy_n and_o titus_n use_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o judicature_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n who_o will_v limit_v it_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o to_o trespass_n in_o manner_n 3_o n.o._n add_v also_o that_o the_o great_a licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n that_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n seem_v very_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o former_a pretence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o urge_v 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o *_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 77._o preface_n p._n 6._o &_o consid_fw-la p._n 77._o and_o *_o 5._o canon_n synod_n 1602._o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v these_o article_n agree_v on_o for_o establish_v consent_n in_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v i.e._n assent_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a not_o gainsay_v or_o contradiction_n but_o error_n and_o *_o can._n 36._o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o article_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i.e._n to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o *_o statute_n 13._o eliz._n c._n 12._o where_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n this_o being_n there_o add_v also_o which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v &c_n &c_n and_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o bishop_n a_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n and_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o matter_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v see_v much_o more_o in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n ch_n 7._o n.o._n also_o contend_v ibid._n against_o the_o dr_n 26_o principle_n 2._o §._o 84._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v in_o her_o article_n several_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o she_o do_v purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 22_o work_n of_o supererogation_n art_n 14._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 31._o transubstantiation_n art_n 28._o be_v as_o plain_o make_v the_o negative_n of_o these_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o positives_n and_o use_v the_o same_o severity_n herself_o which_o she_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o because_o the_o declare_v any_o positive_a proposition_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n make_v the_o negative_a thereof_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o thus_o though_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deducible_a thence_o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o negative_a thereof_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o if_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o opinion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o her_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o some_o late_a different_a comment_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o her_o canon_n and_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o since_o chillingworthsâ—imes_n â—imes_z who_o seem_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o principle_n more_o current_a and_o authentic_a in_o this_o church_n sect_n have_v much_o more_o multiply_v in_o this_o nation_n than_o former_o and_o by_o this_o way_n n.o._n say_v 7._o say_v consid_fw-la pref._n p._n 7._o our_o late_a english_a divine_v seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o great_a disreputation_n and_o wane_a condition_n and_o to_o have_v excuse_v yea_o justify_v all_o sect_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v separate_v from_o she_o i.e._n as_o to_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v of_o such_o a_o sâ—pa_fw-mi ation_n for_o indeed_o what_o fault_n can_v it_o be_v to_o forsake_v when_o they_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n who_o teach_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v out_o of_o conscience_n §_o 85_o 4_o but_o n.o._n yet_o further_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v or_o also_o do_v require_v assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o hinder_v sect_n and_o division_n from_o she_o yet_o that_o she_o can_v ju_o ify_v to_o her_o subject_n any_o such_o proceed_n nor_o just_o restrain_v they_o â—rom_o do_v towards_o her_o that_o which_o she_o indulge_v herself_o in_o the_o reformation_n towards_o her_o superior_n so_o that_o if_o in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o what_o not_o indeed_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o she_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o and_o public_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church-council_n superior_a to_o her_o national_a one_o so_o may_v other_o again_o break_v off_o and_o reform_v from_o she_o on_o the_o like_a to-them-seeming_a good_a ground_n and_o cause_n such_o submission_n of_o assent_n be_v by_o no_o particular_a church_n divide_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a 5._o pref._n p._n 5._o with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v challenge_v from_o her_o subject_n when_o she_o herself_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o superior_a church-authority_n that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o depart_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v and_o be_v always_o a_o authority_n superior_a to_o a_o primate_n as_o to_o person_n or_o as_o for_o council_n to_o a_o national_a one_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o dr_n reply_v to_o these_o thing_n §_o 86_o to_o n._n oh_o press_v here_o that_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o principle_n to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o several_a passage_n 84._o passage_n see_v b_o fore_n §._o 84._o require_v a_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o conformity_n to_o her_o ceremony_n which_o imply_v assent_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n yet_o a_o point_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o sake_n who_o boggle_v much_o at_o such_o a_o submission_n needs_o some_o cleaâ—ing_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 84._o n._n 2._o to_o make_v the_o negative_n article_n of_o her_o faith_n whilst_o she_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o make_v the_o positives_n so_o §_o 87_o next_o to_o n._n oh_o word_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o late_a english_a divine_n have_v excuse_v yea_o
i_o find_v p._n 267._o mention_v a_o authority_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n or_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o christian_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o but_o look_v further_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v extend_v to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n person_n dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o such_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o cure_v heresy_n and_o sect_n of_o this_o i_o sin_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o power_n couch_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n suchperson_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o §_o 101_o i_o find_v he_o 2_o p._n 268_o allow_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mere_o in_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o thing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o inply_v a_o natural_a indecency_n but_o in_o continue_v &_o establish_v those_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n but_o when_o these_o sect_n deny_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v such_o as_o he_o know_v the_o sect_n in_o england_n ordinary_o do_v may_v the_o church_n here_o lawful_o require_v their_o assent_n &_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o so_o their_o practice_n of_o they_o upon_o penalty_n if_o nonconforming_a of_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n nothing_o less_o than_o which_o can_v purge_v her_o communion_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o preserve_v she_o in_o purity_n uniformity_n and_o peace_n i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o adventure_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v require_v assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o practice_n from_o those_o persuade_v that_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v indifferent_a be_v not_o so_o and_o may_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a inflict_v her_o censure_n when_o perhaps_o she_o as_o fallible_a not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o tread_v suspensopede_a and_o manage_v the_o church_n authority_n somewhat_o timorous_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n require_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n i_o understand_v he_o that_o authority_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o challenge_v obedience_n against_o a_o conscience_n scrupulous_a or_o doubt_v but_o what_o for_o a_o conscience_n not_o doubt_v but_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o as_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o doubt_v in_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o authority_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n over-rule_v the_o practice_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o such_o authority_n its_o overrule_a the_o judgement_n which_o stand_v contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a none_o may_v practice_v though_o that_o which_o be_v right_a against_o their_o judgement_n this_o wary_a conclusion_n in_o the_o 2d_o proposition_n concern_v church_n authority_n be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o those_o general_a word_n in_o the_o first_o a_o power_n of_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o must_v judge_v §_o 102_o again_o he_o affirm_v p._n 261._o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n direct_v several_a way_n by_o particular_a instruction_n of_o doubtful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a by_o a_o public_a way_n of_o instruct_v viz._n in_o sermon_n by_o the_o representative_a clergy_n meet_v together_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o practice_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v what_o those_o error_n be_v and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o viz._n by_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o that_o end_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o those_o proposition_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v effect_v if_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o authority_n allow_v to_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_v proposal_n any_o heresy_n or_o sect_n can_v well_o comply_v with_o to_o instruct_v doubtful_a person_n but_o in_o point_n necessary_a wherein_o scripture_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o he_o no_o such_o doubt_n need_v to_o be_v in_o which_o doubt_v the_o help_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o this_o author_n decline_v to_o say_v necessary_a a_o authority_n of_o synod_n to_o declare_v what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o doctrine_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o general_n he_o say_v too_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o require_v a_o consent_n of_o its_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o the_o synod_n agree_v upon_o §_o but_o meanwhile_o here_o occurr_v nothing_o that_o such_o as_o say_v hold_v the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o church_n declare_v may_v not_o yet_o peaceable_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n he_o say_v these_o synod_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_n may_v reform_v such_o error_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o lie_n in_o their_o power_n to_o require_v any_o one_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a truth_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v expel_v from_o this_o church_n communion_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o this_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v and_o cure_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o consent_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o title_n prefix_v say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 39_o article_n i_o say_v whereas_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n for_o her_o preservation_n in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la aut_fw-la alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la to_o shut_v such_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o read_v er_fw-mi may_v observe_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o shut_v any_o at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n this_o he_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o not_o shut_v any_o out_o on_o this_o account_n viz._n their_o dissent_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 104_o for_o as_o for_o consent_n say_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o clergy_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o such_o synod_n shall_v agree_v upon_o suppose_v here_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o consent_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n only_o hypothetical_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v her_o communion_n nor_o will_v this_o remedy_n any_o sect_n or_o heresy_n as_o to_o such_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n decline_v the_o ministry_n 2_o by_o the_o church_n require_v their_o consent_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n but_o either_o with_o mr_n chillingworth_n 39_o chillingworth_n pref._n §_o 39_o a_o consent_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o
one_o material_a thing_n here_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o moral_a infallibility_n where_o mention_v by_o n.o._n be_v always_o apply_v to_o the_o say_a tradition_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multicude_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o never_o to_o church_n infallibility_n as_o a_o body_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o church_n be_v always_o believe_v not_o non-moral_o only_o but_o non-possible_o fallible_a as_o also_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v all_o divine_a revelation_n but_o these_o certain_o know_v or_o prove_v by_o a_o rational_a evidence_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n only_o from_o tradition_n and_o last_o that_o n.o._n in_o his_o apply_v moral_a infallibility_n to_o tradition_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o express_v it_o otherwise_o add_v or_o whatever_o certainty_n that_o may_v be_v call_v which_o tradition_n afford_v 56._o afford_v consi_fw-la p._n 56._o pag._n 91._o l._n 6._o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o in_o the_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o former_a page_n and_o a_o morally-infallible_a assent_n whereby_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v explain_v do_v not_o contradict_v ib._n l._n 7._o have_v not_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o assent_n that_o be_v sufficient_o infallible_a as_o n.o._n explain_v himself_o afterward_o and_o the_o dr_n confess_v it_o ib._n l._n 14._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v if_o the_o evidence_n be_v only_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a how_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o any_o assent_n that_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o sufficient_o or_o moral_o infallible_a evidence_n never_o come_v to_o be_v more_o than_o so_o assensus_fw-la cognoscitious_a non_fw-la excedit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititur_fw-la see_v note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n._n 2._o ib._n l._n 17._o late_o writer_n of_o their_o church_n be_v perplex_v about_o this_o word_n infallibility_n our_o author_n frame_v to_o himself_o strange_a chimera_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o therein_o whenas_o the_o infallibility_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o define_n of_o necessary_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o infallibility_n they_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o former_a general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n define_v such_o point_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o anathematise_v any_o dissenter_n behold_v now_o this_o terrible_a monster_n of_o infallibility_n which_o this_o author_n say_v mr_n cr._n and_o other_o late_a roman_a writer_n retain_v like_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o go_v and_o n.o._n at_o last_o quit_v the_o thing_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o few_o page_n hence_o p._n 95._o the_o dr_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n n.o._n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o be_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o ib._n l._n 10._o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o infallibility_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 90._o l._n 5_o ib._n l._n 6._o he_o yield_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n such_o term_n neither_o occur_v in_o the_o dr_n 27_o proposition_n here_o refer_v to_o as_o concede_v by_o n.o._n nor_o in_o any_o word_n of_o n.o._n nor_o any_o thing_n equivalent_a to_o they_o without_o some_o qualification_n annex_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n or_o that_o on_o which_o it_o main_o rely_v be_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o rational_a certainty_n that_o christian_n have_v or_o may_v have_v that_o such_o as_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_o be_v divine_a revelation_n this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n which_o the_o tradition_n so_o often_o foremention_v afford_v call_v this_o certainty_n by_o what_o name_n any_o one_o will_n this_o tradition_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o dr_n next_o page_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n for_o which_o citation_n n.o._n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o dr_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v sometime_o at_o least_o find_v n._n o.'s_n tenant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o rational_a introductive_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o n.o._n but_o general_o i_o think_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n at_o least_o by_o all_o catholic_n controvertist_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n gaze_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o new_a coin_a position_n and_o frequent_o also_o call_v it_o yield_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v the_o catholic_n tenant_n thus_o to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o they_o pag._n 93._o l._n 11._o by_o which_o he_o fair_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o what_o infallibility_n church-infallibility_a n._n o.'s_n next_o word_n follow_v those_o quote_v here_o by_o the_o dr_n out_o of_o p._n 67._o be_v these_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o christian_n may_v be_v deficient_a in_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o several_a necessary_a article_n of_o this_o christian_a faith_n if_o destitute_a of_o that_o external_n infallible_a guide_n therein_o and_o the_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o catholic_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o its_o definition_n and_o exposition_n become_v secure_a and_o settle_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o controvert_v article_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o other_o steer_v only_o by_o themselves_o do_v fluctuate_v totter_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o whilst_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n at_o least_o to_o person_n unlearned_a or_o of_o weak_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o draw_v with_o much_o art_n to_o several_a interest_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o l._n ult_n n_z 4._o and_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o follow_v from_o dr_n st_n hold_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a introductive_a to_o believe_v the_o canon_n or_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o therefore_o give_v up_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o neither_o do_v n.o._n give_v up_o church-infallibility_a or_o mean_v he_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n its_o be_v necessary_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la to_o the_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n n.o._n do_v so_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o not_o be_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o so_o do_v he_o also_o yield_v up_o this_o of_o a_o moral_a infallibility_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la be_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n pag._n 94._o l._n 12._o i_o desire_v n.o._n and_o e.w._n to_o agree_v better_o etc._n etc._n perhaps_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 84._o n._n 3._o may_v satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o not_o the_o reverend_a person_n e.w._n if_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a account_n of_o himself_o than_o n._n o_o to_o who_o therefore_o with_o all_o respect_n he_o leave_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n that_o if_o this_o author_n give_v no_o fair_a account_n of_o e._n w_n proposition_n than_o he_o do_v of_o n._n oh_o his_o reader_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o credit_v other_o man_n position_n upon_o his_o relation_n who_o by_o his_o first_o change_v n._n o_n notion_n and_o then_o confute_v they_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o reflection_n ib._n l._n 6._o n.o._n here_o make_v moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o divine_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 6._o pag._n 95._o l._n 11._o by_o these_o concession_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n be_v clear_o give_v up_o etc._n etc._n no._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 93._o l._n 11._o annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 4._o touch_v n._n oh_o principles_n pag._n 95._o l._n 4._o the_o doctor_n represent_v n._n o.'s_n principles_n thus_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o
in_o not_o err_v or_o in_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o mechanic_n but_o only_o their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v to_o other_o the_o same_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o infallibility_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o passive_o their_o not_o be_v deceive_v but_o active_o their_o not_o deceive_v and_o that_o n._n o_o in_o prove_v these_o church-governor_n their_o believe_v aright_o in_o necessary_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n his_o discourse_n proceed_v as_o the_o dr_n say_v from_o a_o very_a false_a way_n of_o reason_v from_o believe_v to_o teach_v to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v here_o further_a tedious_a in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n §_o 38._o p._n 26._o ib._n l._n 9_o urge_v as_o n._n oh_o argue_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n n.o._n infer_v or_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v just_o infer_v not_o want_v to_o the_o church_n guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n see_v note_n on_o p._n 104._o l._n 15._o meanwhile_o from_o what_o motive_n think_v this_o author_n come_v that_o profession_n of_o dr_n hammond_n concern_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o faith_n of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o n._n 6._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v in_o define_v it_o and_o that_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o 9_o bramhal_o vindic._n e._n 2._o p._n 9_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o free_a general_n council_n ib._n l._n 5_o he_o go_v on_o no_o certain_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o guidance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o follow_a word_n infer_v the_o guidance_n of_o church_n governor_n need_v to_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o this_o at_o all_o god_n have_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n provide_v otherwise_o for_o that_o by_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o rule_n in_o matter_n necessary_a that_o no_o man_n who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n shall_v fail_v therein_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v clear_a so_o as_o that_o it_o need_v a_o expositor_n but_o than_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v so_o obscure_a rather_o i.e._n as_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o call_v for_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n in_o private_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o from_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n in_o their_o guidance_n shall_v not_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o n.o._n at_o least_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a can_v but_o be_v so_o to_o their_o guide_n more_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o they_o pag._n 142._o l._n 13._o beside_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v over-confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o council_n so_o palpable_o influence_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o sincerity_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ill_o learn_v from_o such_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n if_o all_o bishop_n right_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o council_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o annotation_n on_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 142._o l._n 4_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o man_n with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o fashood_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o direct_v or_o guide_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v the_o brief_a reply_v make_v to_o what_o the_o dr_n urge_v here_o till_o his_o page_n 150_o in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n from_o §_o 40._o to_o 47._o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n mean_v he_o so_o as_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o every_o thing_n without_o any_o guide_n or_o instructor_n this_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n lie_v great_a ambiguity_n and_o deceit_n pag._n 143._o l._n 13_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v deny_v this_o nor_o n.o._n do_v not_o in_o some_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n more_o easy_a once_o own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o hard_a not_o as_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 144._o l._n 9_o all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o if_o man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n about_o these_o matter_n viz_o matter_n of_o religion_n exercise_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n general_a council_n church-governor_n n._n o_o allow_v for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o judgement_n when_o by_o it_o right_o use_v we_o find_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o submit_v these_o our_o judgement_n or_o the_o particular_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o or_o against_o such_o a_o point_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o canonical_a superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o not_o clear_a to_o we_o ib._n l._n 11._o according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a and_o fallible_a person_n concern_v what_o they_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v search_v all_o thing_n and_o welcome_a for_o all_o truth_n among_o right_a searcher_n bear_v witness_v one_o to_o another_o and_o after_o such_o search_n if_o right_o make_v they_o may_v disobey_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o whenever_o they_o shall_v so_o descent_n such_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_o make_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v use_v right_o the_o more_o be_v one_o confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o otherwise_o clear_a to_o they_o this_o judgement_n right_o use_v will_v still_o direct_v they_o to_o obedience_n of_o their_o right_n and_o canonical_a pastor_n but_o by_o this_o bid_n the_o people_n search_n and_o try_v our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n secure_a none_o if_o after_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o either_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disobey_v 〈◊〉_d command_n because_o in_o a_o right_a judgement_n make_v of_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v 〈…〉_o person_n as_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n belief_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o use_v of_o one_o judgement_n well_o consist_v together_o 〈…〉_o fast_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n because_o 〈…〉_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v those_o 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la any_o division_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o to_o reject_v any_o person_n heretical_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o 11.2_o phil._n 4.9_o heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 2_o tim._n 3.10.14_o tit._n 1.9_o 3.10_o eph._n 4.11_o 13._o pag._n 145._o l._n 10_o they_o be_v frequent_o charge_v to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n i_o add_v and_o frequent_o charge_v to_o follow_v their_o true_a and_o canonical_a church-governor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o those_o false_a guide_n see_v the_o text_n now_o quote_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v judas_n 4._o here_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n ib._n l._n 7_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o more_o make_v for_o a_o most_o close_a adherence_n especial_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o less_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n to_o their_o canonical_a superior_n and_o for_o their_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n who_o upon_o trial_n they_o find_v to_o oppose_v they_o be_v assure_v from_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o supreme_a church-authority_n their_o never_o err_a in_o thing_n necessary_a pag._n 146._o l._n 9_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o dr_n plea_n hitherto_o now_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o sect_n so_o multiply_v in_o a_o
church_n where_o such_o plea_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v urge_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o seducer_n and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o most_o general_a counci_n that_n can_v be_v convene_v for_o many_o past_a generation_n which_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v rather_o apply_v to_o these_o new_a sect_n and_o former_a heresy_n and_o from_o they_o be_v infer_v a_o close_a adherence_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a church_n governor_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n what_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o apostolical_a doctrine_n what_o not_o such_o dominion_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v 1._o tim._n 1.20_o to_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o command_v titus_n to_o use_v tit._n 3.10_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o but_o the_o text_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o unjust_a dominion_n or_o authority_n to_o treat_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o please_v in_o punish_v or_o mulct_v those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o alter_v change_n censure_v any_o thing_n therein_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o advantage_n see_v dr_n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n ib._n l._n 4._o no_o present_a guide_n whatever_o name_n they_o go_v by_o aught_o to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v although_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o man_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n if_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 144._o l._n 11._o see_v we_o not_o the_o effect_n here_o of_o the_o dr_n 13_o principle_n in_o the_o people_n be_v not_o need_v guide_n for_o understand_v necessary_a scripture_n but_o meanwhile_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o try_v by_o it_o their_o guide_n pag._n 147._o l._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o the_o church-governor_n or_o guide_n to_o proceed_v by_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o here_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o other_o those_z who_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n repair_v to_o these_o guide_n to_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o these_o be_v again_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n doubt_v of_o whether_o the_o guide_n have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o these_o be_v final_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o which_o they_o consult_v their_o teacher_n as_o if_o the_o consulters_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o by_o this_o law_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o act_v final_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o he_o sentence_n ib._n l._n 13._o where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v have_v determine_v nothing_o there_o we_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v wherein_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v show_v do_v not_o he_o say_v here_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o nothing_o but_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o then_o say_v the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_a consubstantiation_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o any_o be_v doubtful_a may_v not_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v say_v as_o to_o such_o person_n to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o and_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o these_o if_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o so_o all_o will_v be_v well_o still_o and_o thus_o all_o come_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a before_o hand_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o rule_n ib._n l._n 11_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v authority_n in_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a as_o they_o be_v take_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o because_o god_n will_v admit_v nothing_o into_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v first_o express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o authority_n be_v to_o end_v this_o i_o say_v for_o such_o who_o hold_v some_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v they_o or_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o unlawfulness_n and_o may_v the_o church_n lawful_o enjoin_v it_o and_o oblige_v they_o under_o excommunication_n to_o practice_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o come_v at_o last_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n that_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o indifferency_n or_o non-indifferency_n of_o such_o ceremony_n pag._n 148._o l._n 7._o we_o allow_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n otherwise_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o in_o all_o time_n or_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n if_o various_a who_o be_v judge_n of_o this_o their_o subject_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o authorize_v expositor_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a in_o necessary_a matter_n to_o who_o definition_n all_o aught_o to_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o advice_n this_o church-tradition_n make_v good_a this_o such_o protestant_n as_o our_o author_n oppose_v ib._n l._n 13._o we_o reject_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o they_o but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v all_o that_o as_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o such_o ib._n l._n 11_o we_o reject_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n downward_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o proof_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a ourselves_o or_o the_o present_a church-governor_n ib._n l._n 5_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n force_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o the_n primitive_a time_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n offer_v to_o prove_v to_o who_o to_o any_o who_o final_a judgement_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o name_v they_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o may_v err_v you_o say_v it_o err_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o second_o but_o if_o one_o err_v so_o may_v all_o and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o it_o do_v not_o err_v demonstration_n shall_v decide_v it_o and_o who_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 149._o l._n 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o we_o than_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o here_o again_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o difference_n concern_v their_o contradiction_n deny_v by_o catholic_n deny_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n of_o the_o church_n that_o plead_v tradition_n and_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o former_a ib._n l._n 8._o but_o we_o profess_v to_o yield_v great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o
wicked_a doctrine_n here_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n in_o debate_v this_o controversy_n concern_v honorius_n with_o the_o dr_n who_o cause_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v plead_v very_o plausible_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la c._n 12._o as_o to_o this_o freedom_n from_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v hereof_o after_o his_o death_n before_o any_o council_n have_v define_v this_o matter_n upon_o some_o word_n of_o he_o which_o compare_v with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sound_a meaning_n as_o argue_v not_o against_o two_o but_o two_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whenas_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o may_v be_v mistake_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n which_o thing_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o heresy_n i_o say_v what_o need_v i_o review_v this_o debate_n wherein_o the_o dr_n only_o contend_v that_o be_v which_o the_o common_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n grant_n may_v be_v see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o §_o resp_n sunt_fw-la pighius_fw-la contendit_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la casu_fw-la qua_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la defendi_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la where_o he_o quote_v also_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n distinct_a 40._o papa_n a_o nemine_fw-la judicandus_fw-la nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la pag._n 167._o l._n 4._o pope_n agatho_n do_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n suppose_v this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n judge_v a_o pope_n see_v for_o this_o again_o bellarm._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la discutere_fw-la causam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la inveniat_fw-la reverâ_fw-la esse_fw-la infidelem_fw-la potest_fw-la declarare_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v discover_v he_o a_o heretic_n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la est_fw-la suspicio_fw-la haresis_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 168._o l._n 19_o the_o great_a strength_n he_o add_v to_o baronius_n be_v only_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n view_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o whether_o this_o have_v not_o more_o drollery_n in_o it_o than_o truth_n pag._n 170._o l._n 18._o i_o desire_v therefore_o again_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o condemn_v or_o not_o suppose_v i_o answer_v right_o what_o then_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o n._n o_o or_o his_o consideration_n ib._n l._n 8_o in_o either_o case_n there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n yes_o in_o one_o case_n if_o honorius_n right_o condemn_v there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n pag._n 171._o l._n 8._o the_o ingenuous_a concession_n of_o mr_n white_a a_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n but_o by_o this_o he_o see_v there_o be_v that_o confess_v pope_n liable_a to_o heresy_n ib._n l._n 6._o council_n against_o council_n not_o lawful_a general_n council_n one_o against_o another_o ib._n l._n 4_o church_n again_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a not_o one_o of_o these_o church_n against_o the_o other_o in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a but_o suppose_v in_o some_o point_n they_o be_v so_o the_o infallibility_n we_o contend_v for_o here_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v only_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n join_v with_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o which_o council_n to_o matter_n clear_o determine_v former_o by_o they_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n if_o no_o way_n suppose_v infallible_a may_v exact_v from_o the_o church_n subject_n such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o council_n have_v require_v or_o in_o new_a controversy_n arise_v and_o not_o former_o determine_v by_o any_o such_o council_n yet_o may_v just_o impose_v silence_n till_o such_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o decide_v ib._n l._n 2_o but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o guide_n must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v agree_v and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o choose_v his_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n bind_v to_o rely_v only_o who_o say_v it_o he_o may_v rely_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o safe_o in_o all_o point_n wherever_o it_o be_v clear_a but_o in_o his_o application_n to_o it_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v ambiguous_a to_o he_o as_o sure_o either_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n he_o see_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o his_o guide_n and_o next_o in_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o he_o be_v not_o present_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n way_n to_o choose_v his_o religion_n or_o his_o opinion_n first_o and_o by_o that_o his_o guide_n as_o they_o sit_v it_o for_o so_o in_o some_o place_n that_o our_o author_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n so_o gross_a but_o some_o guide_n may_v be_v find_v comply_v with_o it_o but_o in_o these_o guide_n differ_v and_o their_o just_a authority_n consist_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a subordination_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o superior_a as_o in_o england_n on_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o rector_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o wherever_o its_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v on_o the_o supreme_a a_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pag._n 172._o l._n 8._o now_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o to_o trust_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o resolve_v the_o affirmative_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v agree_v will_v he_o submit_v his_o judgement_n then_o to_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v in_o since_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenant_n he_o go_v on_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o i_o to_o set_v up_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o guide_n but_o will_v he_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o have_v be_v have_v in_o former_a lawful_a general_n council_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o the_o four_o first_o for_o decide_v controversy_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n for_o else_o if_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v release_v from_o such_o his_o submission_n and_o 2_o will_v he_o yield_v this_o for_o all_o matter_n whatever_o such_o council_n shall_v define_v for_o to_o repeat_v his_o word_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o think_v it_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n as_o himself_o and_o here_o observe_v also_o that_o in_o whatever_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a or_o past_a ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n so_o as_o not_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o their_o definition_n their_o authority_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o and_o so_o ought_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v and_o their_o definition_n also_o to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n after_o oblige_v those_o of_o nice_a oblige_v now_o n._n 1_o pag._n 173._o l._n 5._o we_o find_v the_o christian_a world_n divide_v into_o very_o different_a communion_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o forementioned_a 2._o forementioned_a note_v on_o p._n 172._o l._n 2._o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o our_o obedience_n in_o any_o clash_n of_o these_o church-governor_n in_o several_a part_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o superior_n as_o for_o example_n the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o council_n
differ_v about_o rebaptisation_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n be_v observe_v their_o subordination_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a a_o private_a man_n then_o where_o be_v many_o different_a church_n and_o communion_n aught_o to_o consider_v under_o what_o particular_a governor_n he_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o other_o and_z according_o in_o any_o difference_n happen_v about_o point_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o study_v or_o have_v not_o capacity_n to_o understand_v or_o after_o study_n be_v not_o certain_a on_o any_o side_n to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o superior_n as_o in_o england_n a_o division_n happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v advise_v one_o that_o thus_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n controvert_v in_o case_n the_o parson_n of_o his_o parish_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o this_o bishop_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o parson_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enjoin_v such_o private_a person_n or_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o study_v the_o whole_a controversy_n debate_v between_o such_o parson_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o collate_v their_o argument_n and_o then_o make_v himself_o judge_n at_o least_o for_o himself_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n wherein_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o man_n or_o also_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n on_o one_o side_n may_v easy_o misguide_v he_o and_o he_o fare_v much_o worse_o by_o his_o liberty_n than_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o 39_o article_n they_o say_v for_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o there_o pretend_v to_o effect_v *_o by_o their_o confute_v with_o argument_n satisfactory_a to_o their_o subject_n all_o those_o opinion_n they_o there_o disallow_v for_o no_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o *_o by_o the_o submit_v of_o their_o subject_n not_o skill_v in_o such_o matter_n nor_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o supreme_a of_o this_o national_a church_n n._n 2_o the_o same_o then_o let_v any_o doubt_a person_n do_v in_o any_o high_a division_n and_o opposition_n of_o metropolitan_a church_n suppose_v in_o the_o western_a patriarchy_n wherein_o he_o live_v let_v he_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a body_n of_o they_o which_o the_o most_o dignify_a person_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o guidance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o safe_o rely_v on_o may_v be_v easy_o examine_v than_o the_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o case_n clear_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o other_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o be_v hope_v may_v excuse_v their_o error_n where_o also_o let_v such_o a_o person_n consider_v whether_o such_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v of_o most_o of_o the_o national_a church_n in_o the_o west_n join_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o it_o and_o decide_v the_o many_o point_n dispute_v in_o these_o western_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v submitted-to_a by_o all_o private_a person_n not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a to_o their_o decision_n as_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o before_o a_o national_a only_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n especial_o if_o these_o oppose_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o eastern_a church_n also_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o here_o for_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o major_a authority_n shall_v plead_v certainty_n on_o his_o side_n as_o archbishop_z lawd_n and_o other_o do_v then_o let_v he_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o well_o see_v in_o all_o these_o controversy_n themselves_o as_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o it_o seem_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v leave_v these_o certainist_n by_o themselves_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n ib._n l._n 10_o what_o then_o make_v those_o church_n the_o eastern_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n soever_o the_o eastern_a church_n may_v be_v one_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n owe_v no_o canonical_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o whole_a care_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a subordination_n which_o do_v he_o can_v miscarry_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_a faith_n but_o however_o i_o think_v dr_n st._n may_v have_v spare_v the_o description_n and_o proposal_n of_o these_o to_o a_o protestant_n choice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o tenant_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v and_o particular_o in_o those_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n agree_v with_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o more_o dislike_v than_o the_o roman_a pag._n 174._o l._n 9_o now_o of_o these_o five_o part_n four_o of_o they_o nestorian_n eutychian_o greek_n and_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o be_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o example_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a thereof_o and_o the_o other_o three_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n neither_o as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o four_o do_v and_o yield_v it_o together_o with_o other_o occidental_a church_n till_o of_o late_a but_o meanwhile_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o on_o this_o account_n render_v it_o to_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n and_o that_o these_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o they_o for_o which_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v §_o 56._o and_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o council_n do_v the_o same_o church_n entertain_v several_a opinion_n reject_v by_o protestant_n ib._n l._n 3_o only_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o themselves_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o exclude_v four_o part_n of_o five_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v itself_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o exclude_v any_o other_o church_n from_o be_v true_a part_n thereof_o save_o those_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a both_o which_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o think_v learned_a protestant_n exclude_v also_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v dr_n field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o mean_v catholic_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v right-believing_a christian_n from_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n deny_v in_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o general_o but_o only_o as_o i_o think_v protestant_n also_o do_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o indeed_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o unrepented_a of_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n last_o heretical_a the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o antiquity_n take_v those_o to_o be_v that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o know_a definition_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o schismatical_a those_o that_o upon_o any_o cause_n whatever_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o their_o true_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n pag._n 175._o l._n 11._o when_o he_o find_v so_o many_o churches_n and_o those_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o pomp_n pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n eph._n 4.31_o and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o et_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la tollatur_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la
not_o and_o so_o the_o design_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v evacuate_v again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o mean_v universal_o so_o receive_v for_o place_n as_o well_o as_o time_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 322._o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ibid._n that_o the_o succession_n of_o rome_n i.e._n by_o bishop_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o tiber_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o where_o we_o most_o need_v it_o again_o if_o in_o his_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o dispute_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n he_o hold_v episcopacy_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o that_o none_o have_v any_o power_n in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o so_o if_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la declarat_fw-la praeter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la successerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la hierarchicum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o positos_fw-la sicut_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la eosque_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la thing_n not_o controvert_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_n ib._n can._n 6._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la ordinationc_fw-fr institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopic_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o say_v if_o such_o be_v his_o meaning_n here_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a error_n but_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o may_v mean_v only_o what_o well_o consist_v with_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a in_o some_o place_n so_o the_o presbyterial_a be_v in_o some_o other_o and_o that_o not_o person_n can_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o episcopal_a government_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v unless_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n from_o some_o necessary_a circumstance_n think_v fit_a to_o alter_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n settle_v a_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o if_o his_o former_a opinion_n be_v change_v herein_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v publish_v his_o present_a contrary_a judgement_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o his_o former_o publish_a mistake_n which_o else_o when_o a_o future_a opportunity_n may_v serve_v and_o power_n assist_v the_o inclination_n of_o contrary_a sect_n may_v minister_v argument_n afresh_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o abrogate_a the_o episoopal_a government_n and_o introduce_v their_o own_o and_o he_o may_v see_v what_o use_n the_o replyer_n to_o durel_n fidei_fw-la durel_n patronus_fw-la bona_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v make_v of_o they_o already_o in_o defence_n of_o presbyterianism_n against_o episcopacy_n ib._n l._n 8_o we_o appeal_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o interpret_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12._o ib._n l._n 4_o but_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n will_v allow_v nâ—thing_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o have_v a_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n see_v the_o former_a disc_n §_o 88_o these_o separatist_n ground_n this_o their_o tenant_n upon_o scripture_n as_o they_o think_v clear_a some_o of_o who_o at_o lest_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n right_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o sense_n also_o they_o take_v these_o scripture_n in_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o have_v bring_v great_a suffering_n upon_o they_o the_o point_n seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o our_o author_n here_o either_o relinguish_v his_o 13_o principle_n or_o say_v the_o text_n be_v indeed_o clear_a on_o the_o separatist_n side_n or_o that_o none_o know_v when_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v when_o he_o mistake_v plain_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o modern_a sectarist_n their_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v do_v in_o her_o difference_n with_o rome_n see_v patronus_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la in_o his_o prodromus_n p._n 88_o 89._o where_o also_o he_o cite_v as_o on_o his_o side_n contra_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la abeuntes_fw-la a_o primaeuâ_fw-la praxis_fw-la dr_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 66._o 67._o 68_o see_v also_o in_o fidei_fw-la patrono_fw-la p._n 4._o 5._o pag._n 182._o l._n 2._o which_o infallibility_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v they_o plead_v only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v in_o her_o general_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o the_o principle_n consider_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o which_o yet_o the_o dr_n so_o often_o relieve_v himself_o ib._n l._n 16._o to_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n be_v folly_n and_o to_o design_n it_o madness_n viz._n against_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o also_o a_o patriarchal_a by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a body_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o what_o term_n of_o composition_n can_v a_o arian_n expect_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ib._n l._n 7_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o pretend_a by_o our_o church_n that_o declare_v in_o her_o article_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o church_n or_o council_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o fallible_a herein_o then_o no_o proof_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v admit_v from_o primitive_a time_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n which_o he_o but_o now_o appeal_v to_o see_v note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 12_o pag._n 183._o l._n 2._o and_o none_o of_o they_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o plead_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n complaint_n 6._o complaint_n see_v reason_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o p._n 5_o 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o they_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o 39_o article_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o require_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o cite_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o 13._o eliz._n 12._o and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v this_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o now_o name_v by_o he_o p._n 181._o that_o something_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o see_v the_o forecited_a author_n in_o bon._n fid._n part._n p._n 4._o require_v of_o durell_n ut_fw-la purgaret_fw-la hierarchicos_fw-la a_o crimine_fw-la corruptae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o commutatae_fw-la in_o arminianismum_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la ibid._n l._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o her_o error_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o often_o object_v creed_n of_o pius_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o the_o profession_n require_v by_o pius_n no_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o other_o common_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n between_o the_o say_a definition_n and_o former_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o for_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n n._n o._n have_v already_o answer_v consid_fw-la p._n
in_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o well_o endeavour_v capacity_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v make_v a_o amends_o for_o now_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o necessary_n on_o who_o judgement_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o fit_v a_o particular_a person_n shall_v rely_v in_o this_o question_n which_o seem_v of_o great_a concernment_n what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v call_v necessary_a on_o mr_n chill_a worth_n or_o the_o dr_n or_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o her_o general_n council_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o their_o decree_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n act._n 15._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o practice_v against_o all_o such_o erroneous_a tenant_n as_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pervert_v their_o faith_n or_o manner_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o a_o person_n then_o by_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a may_v do_v what_o christ_n require_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o add_v or_o any_o guide_n at_o all_o as_o to_o those_o for_o either_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o without_o have_v any_o such_o guide_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o he_o may_v let_v he_o the_o dr_n show_v the_o necessity_n such_o guide_n be_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v without_o he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v without_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n say_v before_o they_o may_v by_o once_o read_v and_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n christ_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n so_o easy_o may_v his_o argue_v against_o a_o infallible_a serve_v as_o well_o against_o any_o guide_v at_o all_o meanwhile_o n.o._n affirm_v some_o person_n can_v know_v all_o necessary_n without_o a_o judge_n pag._n 190._o l._n 12._o but_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v 2._o epist_n c._n 3.16_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o sober_a and_o devout_a mind_n can_v learn_v therein_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yes_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o devout_a be_v unlearned_a as_o they_o may_v be_v can_v learn_v therein_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o sure_o where_o the_o err_a therein_o work_v their_o destruction_n the_o right_a sense_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n ib._n l._n 11_o which_o man_n that_o wanted-judgment_n be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o may_v want_v that_o be_v sober_a devout_a and_o diligent_a and_o which_o want_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o some_o no_o care_n or_o diligence_n can_v remove_v ib._n l._n 9_o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_fw-la s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v there_o nothing_o plain_a and_o easy_a yes_o many_o thing_n but_o if_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n ib._n l._n 7_o if_o bad_a man_n may_v pervert_v they_o may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o learned_a man_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a mistake_v they_o or_o must_v all_o these_o get_fw-mi learning_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pag._n 191._o l._n 15._o if_o on_o so_o fair_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n offer_v s._n peter_n himself_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v whole_o omit_v refer_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n to_o infallible_a guide_n what_o can_v we_o else_o infer_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o church_n a_o negative_a argument_n be_v often_o invalid_a every_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o where_o say_v if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o faith_n follow_v 3.15_o follow_v heb._n 13.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o church_n i.e._n in_o its_o governor_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o read_v in_o s._n peter_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v it_o themselves_o to_o their_o presbyter_n such_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n of_o god_n i.e._n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o it._n 1._o pet._n 5.5_o compare_v with_o 1_o 2._o we_o read_v in_o he_o 2.10_o 15._o that_o god_n will_v sure_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v self-willed_a and_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o spiritual_a gevernour_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o that_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o or_o the._n apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o of_o their_o suecessour_n and_o here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o these_o unstable_a wrester_n we_o find_v s._n peter_n advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n i.e._n in_o their_o adhere_n constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n learn_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n n._n 2_o here_o then_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n from_o the_o dr_n how_o right_a let_v he_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n in_o s._n peter_n urge_v by_o n._n o_o but_o what_o answer_n return_v he_o to_o eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 189._o l._n 1._o that_o be_v cite_v by_o n.o._n and_o what_o to_o his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o find_v none_o i_o find_v he_o often_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o indefinite_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o then_o divide_v of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o into_o several_a head_n each_o copious_o prosecute_v but_o mean_a while_n n._n oh_o consideration_n unconsidered_a slip_n through_o his_o finger_n and_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o any_o save_o a_o very_a watchful_a reader_n thus_o amuse_v with_o other_o thing_n annotation_n on_o his_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n pag._n 192._o l._n 2._o be_v it_o that_o without_o this_o a_n infallible_a determination_n of_o doubtful_a place_n in_o necessary_n the_o church_n peace_n can_v be_v preserve_v add_v nor_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o necessary_n eph._n 4.5_o 11_o 13._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n into_o this_o faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o unless_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v say_v in_o necessary_n but_o then_o his_o follow_a answer_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o question_n ib._n l._n 16._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o determine_v controversy_n add_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v because_o in_o necessary_n ib._n l._n 8_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o power_n of_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o beget_v dispute_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o need_n still_o of_o decide_v some_o of_o these_o dispute_n since_o so_o many_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a credend_n beget_v they_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o this_o question_n be_v plain_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i._n e_o whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n here_o do_v not_o he_o question_v whether_o the_o sit_v and_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v from_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o appointment_n by_o what_o authority_n these_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n make_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n upon_o what_o ground_n christianity_n appeal_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o influence_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o 13_o principle_n but_o if_o he_o allow_v here_o these_o supreme_a judge_n to_o hold_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n for_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n about_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o law_n but_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_n to_o which_o n.o._n confine_v it_o than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v constitute_v such_o judge_n as_o
comprehension_n amend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o sardica_n for_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o understand_v saepè_fw-la here_o of_o legal_a plenary_a council_n we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o before_o his_o time_n either_o as_o to_o rebaptisation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n amend_v one_o another_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v the_o place_n i_o add_v n._n 4_o 4._o last_o that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v of_o lawful_a general_n council_n amend_v one_o another_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n that_o such_o council_n when_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o all_o christian_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o when_o declare_v heretic_n all_o that_o dissent_v and_o perhaps_o insert_v such_o their_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n yet_o may_v be_v amend_v after_o this_o by_o latter_a for_o this_o will_v overthrow_v the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v show_v of_o one_o such_o council_n thus_o err_v heretic_n at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o also_o will_v overthrow_v particular_o s._n augustine_n veritas_fw-la eliquaata_fw-la &_o declarata_fw-la and_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o consolidavit_fw-la for_o non-rebaptization_a the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a argument_n he_o use_v for_o convince_a the_o donatist_n whilst_o they_o may_v here_o plead_v this_o be_v still_o latens_fw-la and_o clausum_fw-la till_o more_o experience_n in_o a_o latter_a council_n shall_v open_v and_o disclose_v it_o and_o so_o must_v all_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reverse_v and_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n revive_v again_o which_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n have_v be_v quell_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n pag._n 256._o l._n 4._o will_v he_o assert_v that_o all_o council_n how_o general_n soever_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o follow_a council_n and_o yet_o bound_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v contain_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n i.e._n suppose_v s._n austin_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a conncil_n will_v he_o assert_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o council_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o so_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o other_o follow_v which_o council_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n its_o definition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o god_n &_o can_v be_v amend_v yes_o this_o may_v well_o be_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o father_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o absolute_o general_n and_o legal_a council_n their_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a precede_v the_o arian_n council_n which_o pretend_a to_o amend_v it_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n bound_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_n he_o say_v 13._o say_v contra_fw-la maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la arianos_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la patribus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la how_o be_v that_o so_o confirm_v that_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o amendment_n or_o if_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o how_o know_v we_o when_o they_o be_v so_o or_o be_v those_o decree_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a universal_o to_o be_v believe_v dissenter_n anathematise_v the_o creed_n enlarge_v with_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v amend_v ib._n l._n 11._o which_o word_n of_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a council_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_n but_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a question_n then_o in_o debate_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n if_o s._n augustine_n word_n touch_v former_a general_n council_n err_v and_o be_v amend_v by_o latter_o do_v reser_fw-ge as_o our_o author_n here_o say_v to_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n the_o father_n have_v destroy_v his_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n their_o certain_o err_v in_o it_o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o and_o this_o after_o that_o his_o former_a word_n namely_o that_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o yield_v without_o dispute_n to_o those_o which_o be_v general_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o have_v clear_o confute_v they_o 2_o s._n augustine_n word_n also_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n will_v be_v false_a for_o never_o be_v any_o former_a general_n council_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n correct_v by_o a_o latter_a the_o first_o decree_a for_o it_o the_o latter_a against_o it_o ib._n l._n 11_o he_o s._n austin_n grant_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o humane_a humane_a authority_n say_v archbishop_n lawd_n 124._o lawd_n p._n 124._o may_v be_v infallible_a enough_o and_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o convince_a especial_o from_o that_o of_o general_a council_n which_o be_v divine_o assist_v not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o this_o authority_n meanwhile_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o s._n austin_n may_v not_o also_o urge_v with_o and_o rather_o than_o it_o but_o he_o never_o do_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o scripture_n where_o he_o think_v they_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n clear_a and_o manifest_a pag._n 257._o l._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n balance_n none_o of_o these_o instance_n imply_v any_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_a where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n contrary_a but_o imply_v that_o these_o scripture_n where_o clear_a may_v be_v discede_v from_o by_o some_o private_a though_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o in_o any_o such_o case_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o but_o whither_o tend_v these_o quotation_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v of_o donatist_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v against_o they_o in_o rebaptization_n this_o destroy_v s._n augustine_n whole_a design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ib._n l._n 12_o the_o utmost_a by_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v be_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bandy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v consent_n in_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o the_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n here_o our_o author_n say_v that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o doubtful_a &_o obscure_a a_o nature_n and_o that_o have_v be_v first_o so_o much_o discuss_v it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o presume_v &_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n not_o than_o a_o certain_a position_n that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n &_o so_o non-rebaptization_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v a_o presume_a truth_n and_o the_o donatist_n asleep_o presume_a heresy_n where_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v we_o do_v presume_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o be_v then_o s._n augustine_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la tenetur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la veritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o christus_fw-la perhibet_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la eliquata_fw-la &_o consolidata_fw-la come_v to_o this_o a_o reasonable_a supposition_n and_o a_o fair_a presumption_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o will_v he_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n shall_v consent_v to_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a supposition_n that_o she_o consent_v to_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o any_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v presume_v a_o truth_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o infer_v a_o duty_n of_o assent_n also_o to_o all_o her_o decree_n at_o least_o as_o presume_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o a_o question_n of_o so_o
n.o._n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a saperiours_n as_o indeed_o all_o chillingworth_n follower_n seem_v to_o do_v corrupt_v something_o which_o former_o remain_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v good_a all_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o something_o better_a may_v end_v at_o last_o in_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n he_z and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v this_o author_n be_v ironical_a descant_n here_o p._n 261.262_o but_o find_v he_o omit_v here_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o n._n oh_o reason_n for_o it_o immediate_o precede_v viz._n here_o i.e._n in_o his_o 29_o principle_n first_o observe_v that_o what_o not_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-infallibility_a he_o be_v much_o rather_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n and_o that_o the_o dr_n free_v the_o church_n subject_n here_o i.e._n as_o to_o their_o believe_v what_o these_o governor_n teach_v they_o from_o the_o former_a do_v so_o from_o the_o latter_a thus_o n.o._n neither_o reply_n he_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o the_o 3d_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 84._o be_v apply_v to_o one_o particular_a consequence_n of_o the_o dr_n 1._o dr_n conseq_fw-la 1._o in_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o or_o use_v of_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a without_o and_o can_v have_v any_o great_a assurance_n suppose_v such_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o consequence_n of_o he_o n.o._n say_v conclude_v the_o uselessness_n as_o well_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o teach_v man_n as_o of_o a_o infallible_a to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o use_v only_o their_o own_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o dr_n pretence_n principle_n 13._o they_o may_v know_v without_o they_o to_o this_o likewise_o the_o dr_n answer_v nothing_o and_o here_o also_o whereas_o n.o._n speak_v in_o particular_a this_o consequence_n conclude_v he_o put_v instead_o thereof_o that_o n.o._n say_v his_o principle_n against_o infallibility_n conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o quote_v out_o of_o p._n 98._o where_o n.o._n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr_n viz._n that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fâ—r_n where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a from_o then_o self_n the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o the_o dr_n mention_n not_o this_o reason_n nor_o speak_v he_o to_o it_o in_o the_o 5_o quotation_n out_o of_o p._n 99_o where_o after_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o the_o dr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o debilitate_a &c_n &c_n by_o this_o new_a way_n take_v up_o of_o its_o defence_n n.o._n thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n where_o he_o think_v himself_o its_o best_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o its_o cause_n who_o do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o defect_n and_o failiâ—gs_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a society_n prelate_n and_o council_n and_o best_a prove_v no_o scripture-promises_a make_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o this_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o or_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o particular_n urge_v against_o he_o he_o extract_v from_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n in_o n._n o_o strip_v of_o the_o particular_a reason_n and_o argument_n annex_v this_o universal_a proposition_n that_o n.o._n maintain_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n i.e._n all_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v here_o have_v his_o indefinite_a term_n understand_v universal_o by_o his_o reader_n which_o overthrow_n infallibility_n do_v likewise_o destroy_v all_o church-authority_n all_o church-authority_n say_v he_o i.e._n all_o part_n of_o it_o not_o that_o only_o of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o only_a n.o._n speak_v and_o then_o on_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o new_a discourse_n first_o divide_v into_o head_n but_o any_o such_o proposition_n n.o._n disclaim_v yet_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o dr_n arguing_n in_o his_o principle_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o destroy_v church-infallibility_a do_v also_o destroy_v church-authority_n as_o to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o also_o name_v those_o arguing_n of_o he_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n in_o pretend_v a_o answer_n have_v clear_v they_o from_o this_o charge_n pag._n 262._o l._n 8._o if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o sow_v mischief_n &c_n &c_n a_o rent_n already_o too_o wide_o be_v by_o our_o author_n be_v new_a principle_n still_o make_v wide_a and_o so_o less_o hope_n of_o quite_o close_v it_o and_o this_o be_v just_o resent_v by_o n.o._n as_o contrary_v to_o his_o chief_a interest_n ib._n l._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n etc._n etc._n true_a design_n of_o defend_v may_v possible_o undermine_v and_o those_o may_v be_v the_o true_a friend_n who_o be_v take_v for_o profess_a enemy_n this_o the_o future_a judgement_n will_v show_v ib._n l._n 15._o 3._o vndermine_n all_o church-authority_n and_o authority_n whole_o useless_a all_o and_o whole_o be_v none_o of_o n._n oh_o expression_n his_o word_n must_v be_v added-to_a that_o they_o may_v be_v refute_v pag._n 263._o l._n 1._o such_o malignant_a influence_n must_v be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o because_o i_o deny_v infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n you_o deny_v infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n whereby_o none_o can_v secure_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n define_v ib._n l._n 2._o or_o because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v plain_a to_o all_o so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n i.e._n according_a to_o his_o condition_n can_v mistake_v in_o they_o which_o make_v man_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o own_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n neglect_v repair_v ro_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o and_o hence_o grow_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n after_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n cast_v off_o independent_n quaker_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o solifidian_o socinian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o note_v here_o that_o n.o._n no_o where_o say_v which_o our_o author_n here_o seem_v to_o impose_v that_o one_o to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o guidance_n or_o direction_n must_v have_v he_o infallible_a but_o say_v only_o this_o which_o no_o way_n infer_v the_o other_o that_o where_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v affirm_v plain_a to_o a_o man_n only_o use_v his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o one_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o use_v his_o own_o just_a endeavour_n may_v just_o think_v also_o therein_o another_o guidance_n whether_o this_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a unless_o the_o dr_n will_v here_o relieve_v himself_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o though_o a_o sufficient_a self-endeavour_n suffice_v yet_o none_o can_v know_v certain_o when_o he_o have_v use_v it_o or_o that_o in_o mention_v a_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n this_o author_n involve_v principal_o the_o repair_n to_o his_o guide_n for_o their_o instruction_n but_o then_o this_o latter_a argue_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o consult_v they_o not_o plain_a but_o obscure_a rather_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o so_o defeat_v what_o he_o will_v chief_o maintain_v ibid._n l._n 4._o or_o because_o i_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o to_o its_o just_o require_v submission_n of_o private_a man_n judgement_n to_o its_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n ib._n l._n 6._o or_o because_o i_o be_o not_o for_o such_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o suppress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o
the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o for_o any_o effectual_a way_n at_o all_o ib._n l._n 10_o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n be_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n all_o one_o in_o your_o account_n no._n n.o._n his_o affirm_v some_o of_o this_o author_n principle_n to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o its_o infallibility_n make_v not_o these_o two_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n here_o to_o prove_v these_o different_a and_o that_o one_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v ib._n l._n 8_o we_o suppose_v that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o civil_a magistrase_n master_n or_o parent_n viz._n the_o decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a matter_n or_o the_o define_n of_o point_n controvert_v in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o belief_n and_o assent_n thereto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o infallibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n that_o their_o subject_n therein_o may_v not_o err_v for_o other_o our_o superior_n civil_a magistrate_n parent_n master_n &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n so_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o branch_n of_o authority_n who_o proposal_n we_o only_o admit_v when_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o practise_v their_o command_n when_o we_o believe_v they_o first_o to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_a i_o mean_v by_o the_o divinc_fw-la law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n herein_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a count_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o other_n be_v command_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o note_n on_o p._n 116._o l._n 11._o mr_n chillingworth_n candid_o grant_v infallibility_n necessary_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n though_o not_o so_o to_o a_o civil_a but_o still_o to_o save_v his_o phanomena_fw-la deny_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n necessary_a last_o i_o ask_v will_v this_o author_n yield_v no_o more_o submission_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n define_v controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o parent_n define_v they_o ib._n l._n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v any_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v some_o authority_n which_o they_o i_o mean_v general_n council_n have_v claim_v we_o can_v allow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v viz_o not_o that_o of_o enjoin_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n for_o a_o church_n fallible_a in_o necessary_n can_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o she_o propose_v just_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_a and_o certain_a belief_n pag._n 264._o l._n 7._o these_o be_v strange_a way_n of_o argue_v etc._n etc._n strange_a indeed_o but_o not_o these_o or_o any_o like_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v show_v in_o n.o._n ib._n l._n 6_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o n.o._n pag._n 266._o l._n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i_o willing_o grant_v to_o our_o author_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o many_o instance_n that_o if_o one_o use_v a_o guide_n afterward_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o have_v guide_v he_o wrong_n as_o he_o may_v find_v this_o when_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n he_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o future_a to_o desert_v he_o and_o thus_o upon_o this_o supposition_n may_v any_o reject_v n._n oh_o guide_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o author_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v *_o that_o such_o council_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n know_v do_v misguide_v man_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o common_a precept_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o christian_a may_v know_v their_o misguide_n and_o meanwhile_o the_o council_n themselves_o either_o not_o know_v it_o or_o know_v yet_o impose_v such_o falsity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o or_o say_v *_o that_n they_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o eyesight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o themselves_o also_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n more_o infallible_a than_o sense_n or_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o do_v so_o i_o know_v n.o._n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n ib._n l._n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o authority_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o church-authority_n fallible_a may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o dr_n st_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o n.o._n who_o also_o require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o it_o though_o fallible_a especial_o from_o the_o illiterate_a for_o many_o good_a reason_n &c_n reason_n see_v the_o former_a difâ—â—â—_n course_n §._o 37_o &c_n &c_n but_o will_v he_o allow_v as_o much_o pag._n 267._o l._n 1._o for_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o unskilful_a person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v here_o in_o any_o necessary_n doubtful_a since_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v plain_a also_o to_o the_o unskilful_a ibâ—l_n 12._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v what_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o that_o a_o real_a authority_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o infallibility_n be_v take_v away_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o without_o his_o proof_n but_o this_o be_v also_o maintain_v as_o well_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o these_o governor_n unite_v in_o council_n have_v a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n and_o this_o give_v they_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n he_o can_v show_v give_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o ibl._n 12_o a_o authority_n leave_v in_o the_o church-governor_n of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v and_o a_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v of_o exclude_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o heresy_n against_o the_o infallible_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n l._n 7_o which_o authority_n viz._n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n and_o of_o receive_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v too_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o however_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o its_o fundamental_a right_n remain_v distinct_a from_o it_o 1_o here_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o may_v inflict_v such_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o its_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o just_o incur_v they_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v its_o declarative_a power_n of_o what_o be_v god_n will_n or_o truth_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o he_o below_o p._n 269._o without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o viz._n when_o he_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o censure_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o power_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o then_o have_v give_v also_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o christian_a another_o power_n of_o prohibit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o dr_n expression_n 423._o expression_n irenicum_fw-la disc_n of_o excommunication_n §._o 9_o p._n 423._o to_o give_v it_o a_o power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o church_n exercise_v this_o power_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o then_o when_o the_o civil_a state_n also_o prohibit_v exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a as_o the_o dr_n say_v elsewhere_o 446._o elsewhere_o p._n 446._o that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n or_o right_o but_o then_o how_o will_v all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o oath_n
and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n he_o proceed_v ib._n l._n 17._o but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a prtriarch_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o charge_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o those_o former_a council_n whereof_o the_o more_o universal_a judgement_n of_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n clear_v they_o in_o their_o accept_v they_o for_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a and_o conform_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n to_o their_o decree_n which_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o supply_v also_o any_o defect_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o ib._n l._n 3_o if_o we_o then_o oppose_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v they_o charge_v we_o with_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o authority_n extant_a of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o when_o you_o be_v so_o charge_v then_o you_o will_v say_v as_o you_o have_v say_v 242_o say_v p._n 241_o 242_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_v consent_v you_o not_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o nor_o consequent_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n arise_v therein_o pag._n 285._o l._n 6._o and_o every_o free_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 9_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o such_o doctrine_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n have_v already_o be_v obtain_v in_o several_a council_n that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v be_v general_o receive_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v something_o without_o but_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n or_o canon_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n ib._n l._n 14._o how_o very_o pitiful_a a_o advantage_n can_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v by_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o advantage_n dissent_v party_n make_v hence_o see_v before_o note_n on_o p._n 180._o l._n 9_o p._n 263._o l._n 2._o p._n 271._o l._n 2_o it_o follow_v ib._n l._n 12_o who_o decry_v that_o patriarchal_a and_o ancient_a government_n as_o antichristian_a which_o we_o allow_v as_o prudent_a and_o christian_n but_o do_v this_o author_n allow_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessary_a i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n ib._n l._n 9_o n._n o._n say_v my_o principle_n afford_v no_o effectual_a way_n or_o mean_n in_o this_o church_n of_o suppress_v or_o convict_v any_o schism_n sect_n or_o heresy_n or_o reduce_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n of_o judgement_n or_o silence_n therefore_o my_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o church-authority_n destructive_a to_o all_o authority_n n._n o._n make_v not_o such_o consequence_n but_o the_o immediate_a word_n follow_v those_o cite_v by_o our_o author_n be_v these_o 98._o these_o princip_n consid_fw-la p._n 98._o for_o where_o both_o side_n contend_v scripture_n clear_a for_o themselves_o the_o clearness_n of_o such_o scripture_n how_o great_a soever_o on_o one_o side_n can_v be_v make_v no_o instrument_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o other_o here_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v prosecute_v further_a than_o scripture_n to_o a_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o convict_a and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n and_o schism_n this_o church_n appeal_v and_o complain_v to_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n at_o least_o as_o to_o necessary_n to_o decide_v true_o such_o contest_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o just_o to_o punish_v with_o her_o censure_n as_o the_o use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n i._n e._n dissenter_n from_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n thing_n deny_v to_o it_o by_o the_o dr._n ib._n l._n 2_o the_o design_n of_o my_o principle_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n but_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n also_o and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o to_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v aristotle_n may_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o his_o logic_n or_o hypocrates_n for_o his_o aphorism_n if_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n pag._n 286._o l._n 2_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o suppress_n sect_n than_o that_o of_o we_o have_v be_v n._n 1_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yield_v the_o contrary_a before_o p._n 136._o where_o be_v press_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n however_o their_o other_o private_a opinion_n may_v differ_v do_v all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o her_o council_n which_o take_v away_o all_o division_n in_o she_o as_o to_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o unity_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v come_v from_o force_n and_o fraud_n viz._n such_o force_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niee_n use_v to_o its_o subject_n viz._n anathemas_n to_o dissenter_n and_o we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o tyranny_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o christian_n we_o contend_v for_o &_o not_o of_o slave_n or_o fool_n and_o i_o free_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v a_o just_a pretence_n to_o unity_n without_o truth_n than_o we_o where_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a unity_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v without_o truth_n be_v deny_v by_o we_o but_o n._n 2_o set_v this_o aside_o we_o contend_v that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o use_v their_o right_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v they_o can_v mistake_v 2._o and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v certain_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o necessary_n where_o it_o be_v controvert_v nor_o which_o may_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o so_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n one_o man_n upon_o use_v as_o he_o think_v a_o just_a endeavour_n be_v confident_a of_o one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n plain_a to_o he_o another_z of_o the_o contrary_a which_o judgement_n of_o particular_n the_o church_n fallible_a have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v or_o correct_v nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v decide_v to_o they_o at_o all_o on_o which_o side_n it_o be_v clear_a here_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v no_o effectual_a way_n which_o yet_o always_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o or_o other_o for_o clear_v and_o purge_v itself_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o so_o of_o any_o sect_n of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o by_o which_o any_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v or_o the_o person_n so_o persuade_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v unsound_a that_o infer_v such_o consequence_n n._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o catholic_n to_o determine_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o necessary_n and_o in_o this_o among_o other_o concern_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o a_o former_a tradition_n or_o the_o legitimacy_n of_o a_o former_a council_n what_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n whereby_o she_o either_o reduce_v sectarist_n if_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n if_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o way_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o our_o lord_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 10.6_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n in_o
precede_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o n._n o._n of_o which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v inform_v himself_o by_o view_v the_o place_n and_o then_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o descant_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n p._n 281._o that_o which_o n._n o._n call_v refuse_v submission_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n then_o extant_a shut_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o p._n 283._o that_o by_o the_o more_o universal_a church_n n._n o._n fair_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o n._n o._n whether_o speak_v of_o superior_a authority_n or_o its_o infallibility_n have_v make_v no_o where_n in_o he_o book_n any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o to_o superior_a council_n but_o hither_o it_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n to_o force_v n._n o.'s_n discourse_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o confute_v it_o so_o p._n 282._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i.e._n in_o the_o reformation_n but_o after_o all_o this_o excursion_n n._n o._n speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v to_o superior_a council_n patriarchal_a or_o general_n and_o to_o those_o whether_o former_a or_o present_a and_o that_o show_v its_o freedom_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o co-metropolitan_a church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o yet_o its_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a i.e._n a_o primatical_a church_n or_o have_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n patriarchal_a for_o neither_o be_v dioscorus_n except_v from_o such_o a_o superior_a authority_n by_o be_v a_o patriarch_n §_o 30_o another_o while_n p._n 283._o he_o conjecture_n n._n o._n by_o more_o universal_a church_n may_v mean_v the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n or_o of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a armenian_n abyssine_n and_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n chap._n 8._o and_o that_o very_o considerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o many_o point_n of_o her_o reformation_n oppose_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n and_o where_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v in_o the_o church-governor_n apart_o the_o same_o we_o may_v presume_v will_v be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o n._n o._n let_v this_o alone_a speaks_z not_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n §_o 31_o another_o while_n he_o plead_v p._n 282._o the_o church_n of_o england_n submission_n to_o or_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o apostolical_a or_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o she_o have_v always_o appeal_v to_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v take_v here_o by_o he_o not_o distributive_o for_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v state_v or_o determine_v for_n to_o this_o he_o often_o decline_v submission_n see_v in_o he_o p._n 241.242_o where_o he_o say_v that_o universality_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n take_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o only_o collective_o for_o what_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v &_o deliver_v and_o agreed-in_a in_o all_o age_n such_o a_o submission_n i_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n or_o other_o superior_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o be_v it_o as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o any_o latter_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o in_o any_o age_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o any_o age_n though_o these_o point_n dispute_v do_v not_o appear_v save_v in_o the_o traditional_a principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o former_a nor_o can_v the_o arrian_n just_o decline_v the_o definition_n of_o nice_a because_o make_v in_o their_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n not_o deliver_v in_o any_o more_o primitive_a age_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o reform_v nothing_o but_o abuse_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o reform_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o which_o superior_a council_n in_o any_o time_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v otherwise_o especial_o where_o no_o contradiction_n of_o a_o body_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v show_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a §_o 32_o another_o while_n 283._o while_n p._n 283._o he_o urge_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extant_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o say_v he_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n thâ—n_v in_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v but_o here_o first_o if_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o mean_v council_n assemble_v by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o other_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n these_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o so_o be_v by_o protestant_a divine_n superior_a to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n and_o then_o as_o for_o these_o or_o for_o other_o general_a council_n in_o what_o former_a time_n soever_o hold_v they_o be_v a_o authority_n always_o extant_a and_o their_o decree_n oblige_v so_o long_o as_o not_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n repeal_v otherwise_o the_o obligation_n also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n will_v be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o also_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o any_o superior_a council_n follow_v such_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o decree_n pass_v and_o a_o due_a acceptation_n of_o they_o i.e._n by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 33_o after_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n council_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n no_o church_n have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v another_o faultiness_n excuse_v not_o we_o next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o luther_n methinks_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a own_v and_o admit_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o these_o council_n as_o true_a regular_a and_o oblige_v and_o so_o in_o its_o disobey_v they_o condemn_v itself_o which_o the_o other_o the_o reform_a deny_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 34_o last_o p._n 285._o he_o plead_v that_o every_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v have_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o reform_v all_o abuse_n within_o itself_o when_o a_o more_o general_a consent_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o not_o i_o hope_v when_o a_o more_o general_a dissent_n be_v already_o declare_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o call_v be_v no_o abuse_n by_o all_o this_o i_o think_v appear_v no_o answer_n as_o yet_o return_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v which_o afford_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n n._n o._n then_o proceed_v §_o 35_o that_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o such_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 73_o word_n see_v dr._n still_a princ._n 29._o consid_fw-la p._n 73_o yet_o learned_a protestant_n do_v also_o require_v from_o such_o christian_a that_o where_o not_o